of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v in_o some_o thing_n wherein_o confess_o she_o be_v endue_v with_o infallibility_n i_o can_v in_o wisdom_n suspect_v her_o credit_n in_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n for_o who_o will_v trust_v another_o in_o matter_n of_o high_a consequence_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o rely_v on_o he_o in_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n three_o since_o as_o i_o say_v we_o be_v undoubted_o oblige_v not_o to_o forsake_v she_o in_o the_o chief_a or_o fundamental_a point_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o know_v precise_o what_o and_o how_o many_o those_o fundamental_a point_n be_v i_o can_v without_o hazard_v of_o my_o soul_n leave_v she_o in_o any_o one_o point_n lest_o perhaps_o that_o point_n or_o point_n wherein_o i_o forsake_v she_o prove_v indeed_o to_o be_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n four_o that_o visible_a church_n which_o can_v not_o err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a do_v without_o distinction_n propound_v all_o her_o definition_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v under_o anathema_n or_o curse_n esteem_v all_o those_o who_o resist_v to_o be_v deserve_o cast_v out_o of_o her_o communion_n and_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o we_o believe_v she_o can_v err_v wherein_o if_o she_o speak_v true_a then_o to_o deny_v any_o one_o point_n in_o particular_a which_o she_o define_v or_o to_o affirm_v in_o general_a that_o she_o may_v err_v put_v a_o man_n into_o state_n of_o damnation_n whereas_o to_o believe_v she_o in_o such_o point_n as_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n can_v not_o endanger_v salvation_n as_o likewise_o to_o remain_v in_o her_o communion_n can_v bring_v no_o great_a harm_n because_o she_o can_v maintain_v any_o damnable_a error_n or_o practice_v but_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o she_o she_o be_v christ_n catholic_a church_n be_v most_o certain_o damnable_a five_o the_o true_a church_n be_v in_o lawful_a and_o certain_a possession_n of_o superiority_n and_o power_n to_o command_v &_o require_v obedience_n from_o all_o christian_n in_o some_o thing_n i_o can_v without_o grievous_a sin_n withdraw_v my_o obedience_n in_o any_o one_o unless_o i_o evident_o know_v that_o the_o thing_n command_v come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o her_o power_n extend_v and_o who_o can_v better_a inform_v i_o how_o far_o god_n church_n can_v proceed_v than_o god_n church_n herself_o or_o to_o what_o doctor_n can_v the_o child_n and_o schooller_n with_o great_a reason_n and_o more_o security_n fly_v for_o direction_n then_o to_o the_o mother_n and_o appoint_a teacher_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o follow_v she_o i_o shall_v soon_o be_v excuse_v then_o in_o cleave_v to_o any_o particular_a sect_n or_o person_n teach_v or_o apply_v scripture_n against_o her_o doctrine_n or_o interpretation_n six_o the_o fearful_a example_n of_o innumerable_a person_n who_o forsake_v the_o church_n upon_o pretence_n of_o her_o error_n have_v fail_v even_o in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o suffer_v ship_n wrack_n of_o their_o salvation_n ought_v to_o deter_v all_o christian_n from_o oppose_v she_o in_o any_o one_o doctrine_n or_o practice_v as_o to_o omit_v other_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a heresy_n we_o see_v that_o diverse_a chief_a protestant_n pretend_v to_o reform_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n be_v come_v to_o affirm_v that_o for_o many_o age_n she_o err_v to_o death_n and_o whole_o perish_v which_o d._n potter_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n against_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o he_o affirm_v it_o of_o the_o donatist_n because_o they_o confine_v the_o universal_a church_n within_o afirica_fw-la or_o some_o other_o small_a tract_n of_o soil_n lest_o therefore_o i_o may_v fall_v into_o some_o fundamental_a error_n it_o be_v most_o safe_a for_o i_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o church_n which_o can_v err_v fundamental_o especial_o if_o we_o add_v that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_a divines_n one_o error_n in_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n if_o self_n great_a or_o small_a destroy_v faith_n as_o be_v hew_v in_o charity_n mistake_v and_o consequent_o to_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o any_o one_o error_n be_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o lose_v all_o faith_n and_o err_v damnable_o which_o very_a say_n be_v damnable_a because_o at_o leaf_n christ_n no_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n 21._o to_o all_o these_o argument_n i_o add_v this_o demonstration_n d._n potter_n teach_v that_o there_o neither_o be_v 75._o be_v pag._n 75._o nor_o can_v be_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o then_o from_o christ_n himself_o but_o if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n man_n not_o only_o may_v but_o must_v forsake_v she_o in_o those_o unless_o d._n potter_n will_v have_v they_o to_o believe_v one_o thing_n and_o profess_v another_o and_o if_o such_o error_n and_o corruption_n shall_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v about_o the_o church_n liturgy_n public_a service_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n &_o the_o like_a they_o who_o perceive_v such_o error_n must_v of_o necessity_n leave_v her_o external_a communion_n and_o therefore_o if_o once_o we_o grant_v the_o church_n may_v err_v it_o follow_v that_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o forsake_v she_o which_o be_v against_o d._n potter_n own_o word_n or_o else_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a who_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n under_o pretence_n of_o error_n which_o they_o grant_v not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a and_o if_o d._n potter_n think_v good_a to_o answer_v this_o argument_n he_o must_v remember_v his_o own_o doctrine_n to_o be_v that_o even_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a 22._o an_o other_o argument_n for_o the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n i_o take_v out_o of_o d._n potter_n own_o word_n if_o say_v he_o we_o 97._o we_o pag._n 97._o do_v not_o dissent_v in_o some_o opinion_n from_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n we_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n these_o word_n can_v be_v true_a unless_o he_o presuppose_v that_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n can_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a for_o if_o she_o may_v err_v in_o such_o point_n the_o roman_a church_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o err_v only_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a may_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n if_o she_o likewise_o may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a therefore_o either_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n in_o his_o own_o word_n or_o else_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n can_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a which_o be_v what_o we_o intend_v to_o prove_v 23._o if_o word_n can_v persuade_v you_o that_o in_o all_o controversy_n you_o must_v rely_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o yield_v your_o assent_n to_o deed_n hither_o to_o i_o have_v produce_v argument_n draw_v as_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la naturâ_fw-la rei_fw-la from_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o can_v fail_v to_o have_v leave_v some_o infallible_a mean_n to_o determine_v controversy_n which_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v can_v be_v no_o other_o except_o a_o visible_a church_n infallible_a in_o all_o her_o definition_n but_o because_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n receive_v holy_a scripture_n we_o may_v thence_o also_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o matter_n which_o concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n our_o saviour_n speak_v clear_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n 16._o hell_n matt._n 16._o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o i_o will_v ask_v my_o 14._o my_o joan._n 14._o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o but_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o 16._o of_o joan._n 16._o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n 3._o ground_n 1._o tim._n cap._n 3._o of_o truth_n and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o other_o some_o evangelist_n and_o other_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o meet_v all_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o a_o perfect_a man_n into_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o dectrine_n
back_o nothing_o with_o your_o gloss_n needful_a for_o our_o salvation_n be_v no_o proof_n unless_o you_o still_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o do_v suppose_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n reveal_v to_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o i_o wonder_v you_o do_v not_o reflect_v that_o those_o word_n be_v by_o s._n paul_n particular_o direct_v to_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o other_o word_n he_o call_v the_o ancient_n of_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a flock_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v you_o bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o yourself_o say_v that_o more_o knowledge_n be_v 244_o be_v pag._n 244_o necessary_a in_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n then_o in_o vulgar_a laicke_n do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v christian_n nothing_o but_o their_o creed_n say_v they_o nothing_o of_o the_o sacrament_n commandment_n duty_n of_o hope_n charity_n &_o c_o 25._o upon_o the_o same_o affect_a ambiguity_n be_v ground_v your_o other_o objection_n to_o say_v the_o whole_a faith_n of_o those_o time_n 222.223_o time_n pag._n 222.223_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o apoles_n creed_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v this_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n creed_n but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o we_o common_o call_v their_o creed_n do_v not_o i_o pray_v you_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n john_n believe_v their_o writing_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o yet_o their_o write_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o creed_n it_o be_v therefore_o more_o than_o clear_a that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 26._o to_o your_o demand_n why_o among_o many_o thing_n of_o equal_a necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v the_o apostle_n shall_v 225._o shall_v pag._n 225._o so_o distinct_o set_v down_o some_o and_o be_v altogether_o silent_a of_o other_o i_o answer_v that_o you_o must_v answer_v your_o own_o demand_n for_o in_o the_o creed_n there_o be_v diverse_a point_n in_o their_o nature_n not_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o and_o distinct_o believe_v as_o above_o we_o show_v why_o be_v these_o point_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a express_v rather_o than_o other_o of_o the_o same_o quality_n why_o our_o saviour_n descent_n to_o hell_n &_o burial_n express_v and_o not_o his_o circumcision_n his_o manifestation_n to_o the_o three_o king_n work_v of_o miracle_n &_o c_o why_o do_v they_o not_o express_v scripture_n sacrament_n and_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n tend_v to_o practice_v as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o rest_n in_o belief_n their_o intention_n be_v particular_o to_o deliver_v such_o article_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o those_o time_n concern_v the_o deity_n trinity_n and_o messiah_n as_o heretofore_o i_o have_v declare_v leave_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o in_o the_o creed_n we_o all_o profess_v to_o believe_v neither_o do_v it_o follow_v as_o you_o infer_v that_o as_o well_o nay_o better_o they_o may_v have_v give_v no_o article_n but_o that_o of_o the_o church_n and_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o in_o set_v down_o other_o beside_o that_o and_o not_o all_o they_o make_v we_o believe_v we_o have_v all_o when_o 223._o when_o pag._n 223._o we_o have_v not_o all_o for_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o argue_v what_o may_v not_o be_v deduce_v one_o may_v quite_o contrary_a to_o your_o inference_n say_v if_o the_o apostle_n creed_n contain_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n what_o need_v we_o any_o church_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o consequent_o what_o need_n of_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o church_n what_o need_v we_o the_o creed_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n etc._n etc._n superfluous_a be_v your_o catechism_n wherein_o beside_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n you_o add_v diverse_a other_o particular_n these_o will_v be_v poor_a consequence_n and_o so_o be_v you_o but_o shall_v i_o tell_v you_o news_n for_o so_o you_o be_v please_v to_o esteem_v it_o we_o grant_v your_o inference_n thus_o far_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n refer_v we_o to_o his_o church_n by_o she_o to_o be_v teach_v &_o by_o she_o alone_o for_o she_o be_v before_o the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n and_o she_o to_o discharge_v this_o impose_v office_n of_o instruct_v we_o have_v deliver_v we_o the_o creed_n but_o not_o it_o alone_o as_o if_o nothing_o else_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v we_o have_v beside_o it_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v unwritten_a divine_a apostolical_a ecclesiastical_a tradition_n it_o be_v a_o childish_a argument_n the_o creed_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o profitable_a or_o the_o church_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o by_o some_o convenient_a mean_n ergo_fw-la she_o must_v teach_v we_o without_o all_o mean_n without_o creed_n without_o counsel_n without_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v express_v no_o article_n but_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n she_o must_v have_v teach_v we_o the_o other_o article_n in_o particular_a by_o creed_n or_o other_o mean_n as_o in_o fact_n we_o have_v even_o the_o apostle_n creed_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v you_o have_v all_o in_o the_o creed_n when_o you_o have_v not_o all_o it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o church_n that_o make_v you_o so_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v your_o own_o error_n whereby_o you_o will_v needs_o believe_v that_o the_o creed_n must_v contain_v all_o for_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o creed_n itself_o tell_v you_o any_o such_o matter_n and_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o that_o one_o mean_n of_o instruction_n must_v involve_v whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o be_v not_o to_o recite_v the_o creed_n with_o anticipate_v persuasion_n that_o it_o must_v contain_v what_o we_o imagine_v it_o ought_v for_o better_a maintain_v some_o opinion_n of_o our_o own_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v and_o believe_v that_o it_o contain_v what_o we_o find_v in_o it_o of_o which_o one_o article_n be_v to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n sure_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o she_o which_o presuppose_v that_o we_o need_v other_o instruction_n beside_o the_o creed_n and_o in_o particular_a we_o may_v learn_v of_o she_o what_o point_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n what_o otherwise_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o believe_v we_o have_v all_o in_o the_o creed_n when_o we_o have_v not_o all_o and_o you_o may_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n say_v as_o well_o nay_o better_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v give_v we_o no_o article_n at_o all_o as_o have_v leave_v out_o article_n tend_v to_o practice_v for_o in_o set_v down_o one_o sort_n of_o article_n &_o not_o the_o other_o they_o make_v we_o believe_v we_o have_v all_o when_o we_o have_v not_o all_o 27_o to_o our_o argument_n that_o baptism_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n d._n potter_n beside_o his_o answer_n that_o sacrament_n belong_v rather_o to_o practice_v then_o faith_n which_o i_o have_v already_o confute_v and_o which_o indeed_o make_v against_o himself_o and_o serve_v only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v not_o to_o comprise_v all_o point_n in_o the_o creed_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v add_v that_o the_o creed_n of_o 237._o of_o pag._n 237._o nice_a express_v baptism_n by_o name_n confess_v one_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o answer_n be_v direct_o against_o himself_o and_o manifest_o prove_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n neither_o explicitly_a nor_o by_o any_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o other_o article_n express_v therein_o if_o to_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n he_o will_v find_v that_o protestant_n maintain_v many_o error_n against_o faith_n as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o definition_n of_o general_n counsel_n as_o in_o particular_a that_o the_o very_a council_n of_o nice_a which_o say_v m._n whitgift_n 330._o whitgift_n in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 330._o be_v of_o all_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n reverence_v esteem_v &_o embrace_v next_o unto_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o decree_v that_o to_o those_o who_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o ministry_n unmarried_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v any_o wife_n afterward_o be_v affirm_v by_o protestant_n and_o
us._n and_o our_o of_o you_o shall_v 203.30_o shall_v act._n 203.30_o arise_v man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n and_o according_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n say_v who_o ever_o 34._o ever_o lib._n ad_fw-la versus_fw-la haer_fw-mi cap._n 34._o begin_v heresy_n who_o do_v not_o first_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o universality_n antiquity_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o when_o luther_n appear_v there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n distinct_a from_o the_o roman_a out_o of_o which_o she_o can_v depart_v as_o it_o be_v likewise_o well_o know_v that_o luther_n &_o his_o follower_n depart_v out_o of_o she_o therefore_o she_o be_v no_o way_n liable_a to_o this_o mark_n of_o heresy_n but_o protestant_n can_v possible_o avoid_v it_o to_o this_o purpose_n s._n prosper_n have_v these_o pithy_a word_n a_o christian_a communicate_v 5._o communicate_v dimid_n temp_n cap._n 5._o with_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o catholic_a and_o he_o who_o be_v divide_v from_o she_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n but_o luther_n in_o his_o first_o reformation_n can_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n of_o those_o time_n because_o he_o begin_v his_o reformation_n by_o oppose_v the_o suppose_a error_n of_o the_o then_o visible_a church_n we_o must_v therefore_o say_v with_o s._n prosper_n that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n which_o likewise_o be_v no_o less_o clear_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n say_v not_o we_o ecles_n we_o lib._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ecles_n depart_v from_o they_o but_o they_o from_o we_o and_o since_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v breed_v afterward_o while_o they_o make_v to_o themselves_o diverse_a conventicle_n they_o have_v forsake_v the_o head_n and_o origin_n of_o truth_n 19_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o remain_v doubtful_a what_o separation_n it_o be_v which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o heresy_n the_o ancient_a father_n tell_v we_o more_o in_o particular_a that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o peter_n and_o therefore_o d._n potter_n need_v not_o to_o be_v so_o hot_a with_o we_o because_o we_o say_v &_o write_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n church_n of_o all_o other_o and_o with_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n agree_v be_v true_o calll_v the_o catholic_a church_n s._n hierome_n write_v to_o pope_n damasus_n say_v i_o be_o in_o the_o communion_n damas_n communion_n ep._n 57_o add_v damas_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n i_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n whosever_fw-fr shall_v eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o this_o house_n he_o be_v profane_a if_o any_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o no_n he_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n whosoever_o do_v not_o gather_v with_o thou_o do_v scatter_v that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n be_v of_o antichrist_n and_o else_o where_o be_v which_o do_v he_o apolog_fw-la he_o lib._n 1._o apolog_fw-la call_v his_o faith_n that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n if_o he_o answer_v the_o roman_a than_o we_o be_v catholic_n who_o have_v translate_v nothing_o of_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n and_o yet_o further_o know_v thou_o that_o the_o 3._o the_o ibid._n lib._n 3._o roman_a faith_n commend_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o receive_v these_o delusion_n though_o a_o angel_n shall_v denounce_v otherwise_o than_o it_o have_v once_o be_v preach_v s._n ambrose_n recount_v how_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n inquire_v for_o a_o church_n wherein_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o his_o delivery_n from_o shipwreck_n say_v he_o call_v unto_o he_o fratri_fw-la he_o de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la satyris_fw-la fratri_fw-la the_o bishop_n neither_o do_v he_o esteem_v any_o favour_n to_o be_v true_a except_o that_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o he_o ask_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o be_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o have_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o schismatique_a that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o abstain_v from_o communicate_v with_o he_o where_o we_o see_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n confirm_v both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n by_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o the_o same_o saint_n say_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o thence_o the_o right_n jmperatores_fw-la right_n lib._n 1._o ep_v 4._o ad_fw-la jmperatores_fw-la of_o venerable_a communion_n do_v flow_v to_o all_o s._n cyprian_n say_v they_o be_v bold_a cornel._n bold_a epist._n 55._o ad_fw-la cornel._n to_o sail_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o priestly_a unity_n have_v spring_v neither_o do_v they_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v roman_n who_o faith_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o falsehood_n can_v have_v access_n where_o we_o see_v this_o holy_a father_n join_v together_o the_o principal_a church_n and_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o affirm_v that_o falsehood_n not_o only_o have_v not_o have_v but_o can_v have_v access_n to_o that_o sea_n and_o else_o where_o thou_o wrote_v that_o i_o shall_v send_v 52._o send_v epist_n 52._o a_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o letter_n to_o cornelius_n our_o colleague_n that_o lay_v aside_o all_o solicitude_n he_o may_v now_o be_v assure_v that_o thou_o do_v communicate_v with_o he_o that_o be_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n what_o think_v you_o m._n doctor_n of_o these_o word_n be_v it_o so_o strange_a a_o thing_n to_o take_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n &_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n s._n irenaeus_n say_v because_o it_o be_v long_o to_o number_v the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n 3._o church_n lib._n 3._o çont_n haer_fw-mi c._n 3._o we_o declare_v the_o tradition_n and_o faith_n preach_v to_o man_n and_o come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o most_o great_a most_o ancient_a and_o most_o know_a church_n found_v by_o the_o two_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n which_o tradition_n it_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o we_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n we_o confound_v all_o those_o who_o any_o way_n either_o by_o cuill_a complacence_n of_o themselves_o or_o vain_a glory_n or_o by_o blindness_n or_o ill_a opinion_n do_v gather_v otherwise_o then_o they_o ought_v for_o to_o this_o church_n for_o a_o more_o powerful_a principality_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o church_n resort_n that_o be_v all_o faithful_a people_n of_o what_o place_n soever_o in_o which_o roman_a church_n the_o tradition_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n have_v always_o be_v conserve_v from_o those_o who_o be_v every_o where_o s._n augustin_n say_v it_o griâ—â—ues_v we_o donati_n we_o in_o psal_n count_v partâ—â—n_v donati_n to_o see_v you_o so_o to_o lie_v cut_v off_o number_v the_o priest_n even_o from_o the_o sea_n of_o peter_n and_o consider_v in_o that_o order_n of_o father_n who_o succeed_v to_o who_o she_o be_v the_o rook_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v and_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o cacilianu_n he_o say_v he_o may_v contemn_v the_o conspire_a 162._o conspire_a ep._n 162._o multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n because_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v unite_v by_o communicatory_a letter_n both_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a do_v always_o flourish_v and_o to_o other_o country_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n come_v first_o into_o africa_n ancient_a tertullian_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v near_o italy_n thou_o have_v rome_n who_o 36._o who_o praeser_n cap._n 36._o authority_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n to_o we_o a_o happy_a church_n into_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v pour_v all_o doctrine_n together_o with_o their_o blood_n s._n basill_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o which_o be_v give_v rom._n give_v epist._n ad_fw-la pont._n rom._n by_o our_o lord_n to_o thy_o piety_n be_v worthy_a of_o that_o most_o excellent_a voice_n which_o proclaim_v thou_o bless_v to_o wit_n that_o thou_o may_v discern_v betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o pure_a and_o without_o any_o diminution_n may_v preach_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o ancestor_n maximianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n about_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o say_v all_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v sincere_o acknowledge_v our_o lord_n and_o catholic_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n look_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o upon_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o
receive_v any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n from_o any_o temporal_a prince_n and_o therefore_o if_o jurisdiction_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o prince_n he_o have_v none_o at_o all_o and_o yet_o either_o you_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v true_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n or_o that_o yourselves_o can_v receive_v none_o from_o he_o 21._o moreover_o this_o new_a reformation_n or_o reform_a church_n of_o protestant_n will_v by_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v catholic_a or_o universal_a and_o not_o confine_v to_o england_n alone_o as_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v to_o africa_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v comprehend_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o germany_n holland_n scotland_n france_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o number_n they_o of_o germany_n holland_n and_o france_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o bishop_n nor_o regard_v any_o personal_a succession_n unless_o of_o such_o fat-beneficed_n bishop_n as_o nicolaus_n amsfordius_fw-la who_o be_v consecrate_v by_o luther_n though_o luther_n himself_o be_v never_o bishop_n as_o witness_v 187._o witness_v in_o millenario_fw-la sexto_fw-la pag._n 187._o dresserus_n and_o though_o scotland_n have_v of_o late_o admit_v some_o bishop_n i_o much_o doubt_v whether_o they_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v necessary_a or_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o so_o their_o enforce_a admit_v of_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o furnish_v that_o kingdom_n with_o personal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n as_o it_o do_v convince_v they_o to_o want_v succession_n of_o doctrine_n since_o in_o this_o their_o neglect_n of_o bishop_n they_o disagree_v both_o from_o the_o mild_a protestant_n of_o england_n and_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o by_o this_o want_n of_o a_o continue_a personal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n they_o retain_v the_o note_n of_o schism_n &_o heresy_n so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n must_v either_o not_o be_v universal_a as_o be_v confine_v to_o england_n or_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o comprehend_v all_o those_o church_n which_o want_v succession_n you_o must_v confess_v that_o your_o church_n do_v not_o only_o communicate_v with_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a church_n but_o be_v also_o compound_v of_o such_o church_n &_o yourselves_o can_v avoid_v the_o note_n of_o schismatic_n or_o heretic_n if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o participate_v with_o such_o heretical_a church_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o retain_v communion_n with_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o yet_o agree_v with_o they_o who_o be_v divide_v from_o she_o by_o schism_n or_o heresy_n because_o that_o be_v to_o affirm_v that_o for_o the_o self_n same_o time_n they_o can_v be_v within_o and_o without_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o proportionable_o i_o discourse_v in_o the_o next_o precedent_n chapter_n concern_v the_o communicate_v of_o moderate_a protestant_n with_o those_o who_o maintain_v that_o heresy_n of_o the_o latency_n and_o inuisibility_n of_o god_n church_n where_o i_o bring_v a_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v please_v to_o review_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n and_o 17._o number_n 22._o but_o beside_o this_o defect_n in_o the_o personal_a succession_n of_o protestant_a bishop_n there_o be_v another_o of_o great_a moment_n which_o be_v that_o they_o want_v the_o right_a form_n of_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o priest_n because_o the_o manner_n which_o they_o use_v be_v so_o much_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o least_o according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divines_n that_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o essence_n of_o ordination_n as_o i_o can_v demonstrate_v if_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o such_o a_o treatise_n and_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v if_o d._n potter_n give_v i_o occasion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o reader_n may_v be_v please_v to_o read_v the_o author_n 4._o author_n see_v adamum_n tamnerum_fw-la tom_n 4._o disp_n 7._o quaest_n 2._o dub_v 3._o &_o 4._o cite_v here_o in_o the_o margin_n &_o then_o compare_v the_o form_n of_o our_o ordination_n with_o that_o of_o protestant_n and_o to_o remember_v that_o if_o the_o form_n which_o they_o use_v either_o in_o consecrate_v bishop_n or_o in_o ordain_v priest_n be_v at_o least_o doubtful_a they_o can_v neither_o have_v undoubted_a priest_n nor_o bishop_n for_o priest_n can_v be_v ordain_v but_o by_o true_a bishop_n nor_o can_v any_o be_v a_o true_a bishop_n unless_o he_o first_o be_v priest_n i_o say_v their_o ordination_n be_v at_o least_o doubtful_a because_o that_o suffice_v for_o my_o present_a purpose_n for_o bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o ordination_n be_v notorious_o know_v to_o be_v but_o doubtful_a be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v bishop_n or_o priest_n and_o no_o man_n without_o sacrilege_n can_v receive_v sacrament_n from_o they_o all_o which_o they_o administer_v unlawful_o and_o if_o we_o except_o baptism_n with_o manifest_a danger_n of_o invalidity_n and_o with_o obligation_n to_o be_v at_o least_o conditional_o repeat_v so_o protestant_n must_v remain_v doubtful_a of_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o may_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o can_v subsist_v without_o undoubted_a true_a bishop_n and_o priest_n nor_o without_o due_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n which_o according_a to_o protestant_n be_v a_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o observe_v the_o proceed_n of_o english_a protestant_n in_o this_o point_n of_o their_o ordination_n for_o first_o ann._n 3._o edw._n 6._o cap._n 2._o when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n about_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o such_o eliz._n such_o dyer_n fol_z 234._o term_n mich._n 6._o &_o 7._o eliz._n form_n of_o make_v and_o consecrate_v of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o by_o six_o prelate_n and_o six_o other_o to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v devise_v mark_v this_o word_n devise_v and_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n shall_v be_v use_v and_o none_o other_o but_o after_o this_o act_n be_v repeal_v 1._o mar._n sess_n 2._o in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o when_o afterward_o an._n 6._o &_o 7._o reg._n eliz._n bishop_n bonner_n be_v indict_v upon_o a_o certifitate_a make_v by_o d._n horn_n a_o protestant_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n for_o his_o refusal_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o he_o except_v against_o the_o endictment_n because_o d._n horn_n be_v no_o bishop_n all_o the_o judge_n resolve_v that_o his_o exception_n be_v good_a if_o indeed_o d._n horn_n be_v not_o bishop_n and_o they_o be_v all_o at_o a_o stand_n till_o an._n 8._o eliz._n cap._n 1._o the_o act_n of_o edw._n 6._o be_v renew_v and_o confirm_v with_o a_o particular_a proviso_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v impech_v or_o molest_v by_o mean_n of_o any_o certificate_n by_o any_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n make_v before_o this_o last_o act._n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o make_v some_o doubt_n of_o their_o own_o ordination_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o their_o ordination_n which_o forsooth_o must_v depend_v upon_o six_o prelate_n the_o great_a seal_n act_n of_o parliament_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o like_a 23._o but_o though_o they_o want_v personal_a succession_n yet_o at_o least_o they_o have_v succession_n of_o doctrine_n as_o they_o say_v &_o pretend_v to_o prove_v because_o they_o believe_v as_o the_o apostle_n believe_v this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o to_o take_v what_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a will_v never_o be_v grant_v for_o if_o they_o want_v personal_a succession_n and_o sleight_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n how_o will_v they_o persuade_v any_o man_n that_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v hear_v tertullian_n say_v i_o will_v prescribe_v 〈…〉_o prescribe_v sup._n 〈…〉_o against_o all_o heretic_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o prove_v what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v but_o by_o the_o same_o church_n which_o they_o found_v and_o s._n irenaeus_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v 〈…〉_o may_v l._n 3._o 〈…〉_o behold_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o every_o church_n if_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o bear_v the_o truth_n and_o we_o can_v number_v they_o who_o be_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o church_n and_o their_o successor_n even_o to_o us._n and_o the_o same_o father_n in_o another_o place_n say_v we_o ought_v to_o obey_v 43._o obey_v l._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 43._o those_o priest_n who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o who_o together_o with_o succession_n in_o their_o bishopricke_n have_v receive_v the_o certain_a gift_n of_o truth_n s._n augustin_n say_v i_o be_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n 4._o church_n contr._n epist_n fundam_fw-la cap._n 4._o by_o the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o the_o
very_a sea_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n commit_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v feed_v even_o to_o the_o present_a bishop_n origen_n to_o this_o purpose_n give_v we_o a_o good_a and_o wholesome_a rule_n happy_a if_o himself_o have_v follow_v the_o same_o in_o these_o excellent_a word_n since_o there_o be_v many_o who_o think_v periâ—â—â—chon_n think_v praef._n ad_fw-la lib._n periâ—â—â—chon_n they_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o some_o be_v of_o different_a opinion_n from_o those_o who_o go_v before_o they_o let_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o order_n of_o succession_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n to_o this_o very_a day_n that_o only_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o truth_n which_o in_o nothing_o disagree_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o vain_a then_o do_v these_o man_n brag_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n unless_o first_o they_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o they_o enjoy_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o can_v show_v we_o a_o church_n which_o according_a to_o s._n augustin_n be_v deduce_v by_o undoubted_a succession_n from_o the_o sea_n 2_o sea_n cont._n faust_n cap._n 2_o of_o the_o apostle_n even_o to_o the_o present_a bishop_n 23._o but_o yet_o nevertheless_o suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v a_o succession_n in_o doctrine_n for_o succession_n beside_o agreement_n or_o similitude_n do_v also_o require_v a_o never-interrupted_n convey_v of_o such_o doctrine_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n till_o the_o day_n of_o those_o person_n who_o challenge_v such_o a_o succession_n and_o so_o s._n augustine_n say_v we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o gospel_n which_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 2._o the_o lib._n 28._o scout_v faust._n â—_o 2._o church_n have_v bring_v down_o to_o our_o day_n by_o a_o never-interrupted_n course_n of_o time_n and_o by_o undoubted_a succession_n of_o connection_n now_o that_o the_o reformation_n begin_v by_o luther_n be_v interrupt_v for_o diverse_a age_n before_o he_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o history_n and_o by_o his_o endeavour_v a_o reformation_n which_o must_v presuppose_v abuse_n he_o can_v therefore_o pretend_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o seek_v to_o revive_v and_o reduce_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_v of_o man_n and_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v succession_n of_o doctrine_n because_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o contrary_o we_o must_v infer_v that_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o can_v pretend_v a_o never-interrupted_n succession_n of_o doctrine_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n till_o luther_n and_o here_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o note_v that_o although_o the_o waldense_n wicliffe_n etc._n etc._n have_v agree_v with_o protestant_n in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o brag_v of_o succession_n from_o they_o because_o their_o doctrine_n have_v not_o be_v free_a from_o interruption_n which_o necessary_o cross_v succession_n 24._o and_o as_o want_v of_o succession_n of_o person_n and_o doctrine_n can_v stand_v with_o that_o universality_n of_o time_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o likewise_o the_o disagree_a sect_n which_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o diverse_a country_n and_o nation_n can_v help_v towards_o that_o vniacrsality_n of_o place_n wherewith_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v endue_v but_o rather_o such_o local_a multiplication_n do_v more_o and_o more_o lay_v open_a their_o division_n and_o want_v of_o succession_n in_o doctrine_n for_o the_o excellent_a observation_n of_o s._n augustine_n do_v punctual_o agree_v with_o all_o modern_a heretic_n wherein_o this_o holy_a father_n have_v cite_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n 24._o ezechiel_n cap._n 24._o my_o flock_n be_v disperse_v upon_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o add_v this_o remarkable_a sentence_n not_o all_o heretic_n 8._o heretic_n lib._n de_fw-fr pastorib_n c._n 8._o be_v spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v heretic_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n some_o here_o some_o there_o yet_o they_o be_v want_v in_o no_o place_n they_o know_v not_o one_o another_o one_o sect_n for_o example_n in_o africa_n another_o heresy_n in_o the_o east_n another_o in_o egypt_n another_o in_o mesopotamia_n in_o diverse_a place_n they_o be_v diverse_a one_o mother_n pride_n have_v beget_v they_o all_o as_o our_o one_o mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n have_v bring_v forth_o all_o faithful_a people_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o pride_n breed_v dissension_n and_o charity_n union_n and_o in_o another_o place_n apply_v to_o heretic_n those_o word_n of_o the_o canticle_n if_o thou_o know_v not_o 1._o not_o cant._n 1._o thyself_o go_v forth_o and_o follow_v after_o the_o step_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o feed_v thy_o kid_n he_o say_v if_o thou_o know_v not_o thyself_o go_v 48._o go_v ep._n 48._o thou_o forth_o i_o do_v not_o cast_v thou_o out_o but_o go_v thou_o out_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o thou_o they_o go_v from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n go_v thou_o out_o in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o flock_n not_o in_o my_o step_n but_o in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o flock_n nor_o of_o one_o flock_n but_o of_o diverse_a and_o wander_a flock_n and_o feed_v thy_o kid_n not_o as_o peter_n to_o who_o be_v say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n but_o feed_v thy_o kid_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o pastor_n not_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o pastor_n where_o there_o be_v one_o flock_n and_o one_o pastor_n in_o which_o word_n this_o holy_a father_n do_v set_v down_o the_o mark_v of_o heresy_n to_o wit_n go_v out_o from_o the_o church_n and_o want_v of_o unity_n among_o themselves_o which_o proceed_v from_o not_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a visible_a pastor_n and_o head_n under_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o protestant_n have_v neither_o succession_n of_o person_n nor_o doctrine_n nor_o universality_n of_o time_n or_o place_n can_v avoid_v the_o just_a note_n of_o heresy_n 25._o hitherto_o we_o have_v bring_v argument_n to_o prove_v that_o luther_n and_o all_o protestant_n be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n against_o the_o negative_a precept_n of_o faith_n which_o oblige_v we_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n not_o to_o embrace_v any_o one_o error_n contrary_a to_o any_o truth_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o testify_v or_o reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v good_a that_o among_o person_n who_o disagree_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n one_o part_n only_o can_v be_v save_v yet_o we_o will_v now_o prove_v that_o whosoever_o err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n do_v also_o break_v the_o affirmative_a precept_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v oblige_v positive_o to_o believe_v some_o reveal_v truth_n with_o a_o infallible_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n even_o necessitate_v finis_fw-la or_o medij_fw-la as_o divines_n speak_v that_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o not_o any_o after_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v or_o can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o faith_n 11.6_o faith_n hebr._n 11.6_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 26._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o show_v that_o to_o christian_a catholic_a faith_n be_v require_v certainty_n obscurity_n prudence_n and_o supernaturality_n all_o which_o condition_n we_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v want_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o protestant_n even_o in_o those_o point_n which_o be_v true_a in_o themselves_o and_o to_o which_o they_o yield_v assent_v as_o happen_v in_o all_o those_o particular_n wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o want_v true_a divine_a faith_n want_v mean_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 27._o and_o first_o certainty_n the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n want_v certainty_n that_o their_o belief_n want_v certainty_n i_o prove_v because_o they_o deny_v the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n can_v have_v no_o certain_a ground_n to_o know_v what_o object_n be_v reveal_v or_o testify_v by_o god_n holy_a scripture_n be_v in_o itself_o most_o true_a and_o infallible_a but-without_a the_o direction_n &_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v neither_o have_v certain_a mean_n to_o know_v what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a nor_o what_o translation_n be_v faithful_a nor_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n every_o protestant_n as_o i_o suppose_v
the_o universal_a church_n where_o you_o break_v off_o but_o innocentius_n his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o which_o consist_v of_o all_o church_n which_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v call_v catholic_a and_o according_a to_o this_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n yet_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a part_n as_o the_o head_n in_o the_o body_n because_o in_o she_o fullness_n of_o power_n do_v exist_v but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o fullness_n be_v derive_v to_o other_o and_o that_o one_o church_n which_o contain_v under_o itself_o all_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o according_a to_o this_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n only_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v call_v the_o universal_a church_n because_o she_o alone_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n by_o privilege_n of_o singular_a dignity_n as_o god_n be_v call_v the_o universal_a lord_n not_o because_o he_o be_v divide_v into_o species_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v contain_v under_o his_o dominion_n for_o there_o be_v one_o general_a church_n of_o which_o truth_n itself_o say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o many_o particular_a church_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v instantia_fw-la mea_fw-la etc._n etc._n one_o do_v consist_v of_o all_o as_o the_o general_a of_o particular_n &_o one_o have_v the_o preeminence_n before_o all_o because_o see_v there_o be_v one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v all_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n she_o excel_v the_o rest_n as_o the_o head_n excel_v the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o body_n thus_o far_o innocentius_n who_o as_o you_o see_v teach_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o that_o although_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o one_o sense_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n yet_o in_o another_o sense_n it_o both_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o final_o that_o your_o objection_n about_o the_o repugnance_n betwixt_o the_o term_n universal_a and_o particular_a be_v frivolous_a as_o he_o explicate_v very_o well_o by_o the_o example_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o universal_a cause_n and_o yet_o have_v neither_o genus_fw-la nor_o species_n and_o beside_o who_o there_o be_v other_o particular_a cause_n be_v this_o to_o affirm_v as_o you_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o topycall_a or_o particular_a church_n in_o and_o under_o the_o universal_a or_o that_o she_o be_v only_o topical_a or_o particular_a as_o you_o will_v make_v the_o reader_n believe_v 9_o your_o preach_n rather_o than_o prove_v the_o charity_n of_o your_o church_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n must_v rely_v upon_o a_o voluntary_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n that_o your_o religion_n be_v true_a otherwise_o the_o good_a deed_n you_o mention_v be_v not_o expression_n of_o charity_n but_o profession_n of_o heresy_n the_o learned_a cardinal_n hosius_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v 14._o believe_v hosiu_fw-fr in_o confess_v petricon_n çap._n 14._o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n believe_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n say_v no_o more_o than_o you_o will_v say_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n believe_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o you_o can_v but_o speak_v against_o your_o own_o conscience_n when_o you_o say_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n pag._n 16._o she_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v creed_n enough_o for_o they_o to_o believe_v only_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o yourself_o pag._n 198._o affirm_v that_o the_o best_a advise_v of_o catholic_a divines_n yield_v there_o be_v some_o point_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o sort_n necessitate_v mediâ—_n in_o which_o point_v implicit_a faith_n do_v not_o suffice_v &_o you_o cite_v some_o of_o our_o author_n to_o this_o purpose_n chap._n 71._o &_o 241._o and_o refer_v we_o to_o a_o great_a many_o more_o what_o conscionable_a deal_n be_v this_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o note_v that_o hosius_n even_o as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o you_o in_o latin_a do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o you_o make_v he_o speak_v in_o your_o text_n but_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o 10._o in_o your_o first_o edition_n i_o find_v these_o word_n never_o do_v 13._o do_v pag._n 13._o any_o church_n afford_v more_o plentiful_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n nor_o more_o abound_v with_o all_o help_n and_o advantage_n of_o piety_n than_o this_o of_o we_o but_o in_o your_o second_o edition_n you_o say_v no_o church_n of_o this_o age_n do_v afford_v etc._n etc._n whereby_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o at_o first_o you_o do_v overlash_v &_o so_o do_v you_o now_o but_o it_o come_v to_o you_o by_o kind_n beza_n make_v bold_a to_o say_v when_o i_o compare_v even_o the_o time_n which_o be_v next_o to_o the_o apostle_n 5._o apostle_n in_o epist_n theol._n epist_n 1._o pag._n 5._o with_o we_o i_o be_o wont_a to_o say_v and_o in_o my_o opinion_n not_o without_o cause_n that_o they_o have_v more_o conscience_n and_o less_o knowledge_n and_o contrary_o we_o have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o less_o conscience_n and_o m._n whitgift_n your_o once_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n say_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o profess_v 473._o profess_v in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o answer_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 472._o &_o 473._o by_o our_o bishop_n at_o this_o day_n be_v more_o perfect_a and_o sound_a then_o common_o be_v in_o any_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n how_o great_o be_v almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o latin_n also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n spot_v with_o doctrine_n of_o free_a will_n of_o merit_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o such_o like_a sure_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reckon_v in_o any_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n any_o company_n of_o bishop_n that_o teach_v and_o hold_v so_o sound_a and_o perfect_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n do_v at_o this_o day_n and_o will_v not_o the_o puritan_n say_v that_o they_o be_v more_o pure_a than_o protestant_n and_o anabaptist_n account_v themselves_o more_o unspotted_a then_o puritan_n &_o c_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n your_o own_o archbishop_n grant_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n &_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o latin_n also_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n spot_v with_o doctrine_n which_o now_o you_o call_v popish_a superstition_n 11._o the_o rest_n of_o this_o section_n contain_v nothing_o but_o rail_n and_o untruth_n continual_o utter_v by_o every_o minister_n and_o often_o answer_v by_o our_o writer_n in_o catholic_a country_n there_o may_v be_v good_a reason_n for_o not_o mention_v the_o needle_n praise_n of_o condemn_a heretic_n lest_o the_o estimation_n of_o their_o moral_a part_n which_o they_o abuse_v against_o god_n church_n breed_v a_o like_n and_o add_v authority_n to_o their_o pestiferous_a error_n if_o d._n stapleton_n or_o any_o other_o speak_v of_o heretic_n in_o general_a compare_v they_o to_o magician_n &c._n &c._n as_o tertullian_n also_o do_v what_o be_v that_o to_o you_o unless_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o proclaim_v yourself_o a_o heretic_n such_o say_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o their_o person_n which_o we_o love_v but_o fall_v upon_o their_o sin_n which_o consider_v in_o itself_o can_v i_o hope_v be_v overwronged_a by_o ill_a language_n s._n policarpe_n call_v a_o heretic_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o devil_n s._n paul_n give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o 3.2_o of_o philip._n 3.2_o dog_n s._n john_n 2.7_o john_n ep._n 2.7_o term_v they_o antichrist_n as_o your_o minister_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v the_o pope_n charity_n mistake_v compare_v you_o not_o with_o jew_n or_o turk_n for_o impossibility_n to_o be_v save_v every_o deadly_a sin_n exclude_v salvation_n yet_o some_o be_v more_o grievous_a and_o further_o from_o pardon_n than_o other_o 12._o i_o hope_v the_o mistaker_n 19_o mistaker_n pag._n 19_o will_v not_o wish_v we_o convert_v from_o our_o creed_n no_o but_o we_o wish_v you_o convert_v from_o erroneous_a interpretation_n thereof_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o we_o profess_v in_o our_o creed_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n these_o be_v learned_a argument_n which_o may_v serve_v both_o side_n protestant_n believe_v the_o creed_n ergo_fw-la they_o need_v not_o be_v cowert_v catholic_n believe_v the_o creed_n ergo_fw-la they_o need_v not_o be_v convert_v you_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o censure_n of_o the_o creed_n write_v by_o some_o catholic_a and_o in_o your_o first_o edition_n you_o put_v censura_fw-la
from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o age_n to_o age_n bring_v we_o up_o to_o the_o time_n and_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o come_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o those_o miracle_n and_o other_o argument_n whereby_o they_o convince_a their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a wherefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n avouch_v that_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o sacred_a canon_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o god_n church_n s._n synopsi_fw-la s._n in_o synopsi_fw-la athanasius_n say_v that_o only_o four_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v because_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o catholic_a church_n have_v so_o determine_v the_o three_o council_n of_o 47._o of_o can._n 47._o carthage_n have_v set_v down_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n give_v the_o reason_n because_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o father_n that_o these_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n s._n augustine_n 5._o augustine_n cont._n ep_v funaam_n c._n 5._o speak_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o which_o book_n i_o must_v give_v credit_n if_o i_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v a_o like_a recommend_v to_o i_o both_o these_o book_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o have_v also_o these_o word_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v move_v i_o a_o say_v so_o plain_a that_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v force_v to_o cry_v out_o here_o i_o 135._o i_o tom._n 1._o fol._n 135._o implore_v your_o equity_n to_o speak_v free_o whether_o this_o say_n of_o augustine_n seem_v not_o overbould_a or_o else_o unaduised_o to_o have_v fall_v from_o he_o 15._o but_o suppose_v they_o be_v assure_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a this_o will_v little_o avail_v they_o unless_o they_o be_v likewise_o certain_a in_o what_o language_n they_o remain_v uncorrupted_a or_o what_o translation_n be_v true_a caluin_n 11._o caluin_n instit_fw-la c._n 6._o §._o 11._o acknowledge_v corruption_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o if_o it_o be_v take_v without_o point_n be_v so_o ambiguous_a that_o scarce_o any_o one_o chapter_n yea_o period_n can_v be_v secure_o understand_v without_o the_o help_n of_o some_o translation_n if_o with_o point_n these_o be_v after_o s._n hierom_n time_n invent_v by_o the_o perfidious_a jew_n who_o either_o by_o ignorance_n may_v mistake_v or_o upon_o malice_n force_v the_o text_n to_o favour_v their_o impiety_n and_o that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n still_o retain_v much_o ambiguity_n be_v apparent_a by_o the_o disagree_a translation_n of_o novellist_n which_o also_o prove_v the_o greek_a for_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o to_o be_v void_a of_o doubtfulness_n as_o caluin_n 12._o caluin_n instit._fw-la ca._n 7._o §._o 12._o confess_v it_o to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o although_o both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a be_v pure_a what_o do_v this_o help_n if_o only_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o very_a few_o be_v able_a to_o examine_v the_o text_n in_o these_o language_n all_o then_o must_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o certainty_n of_o translation_n into_o other_o tongue_n wherein_o no_o private_a man_n have_v any_o promise_n or_o assurance_n of_o infallibility_n protestant_n who_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n alone_o will_v find_v no_o certain_a ground_n for_o their_o faith_n as_o according_o whitaker_n 523._o whitaker_n lib._n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la scriptura_fw-la p._n 523._o affirm_v those_o who_o understand_v not_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a do_v err_v often_o and_o avoidable_o 16._o now_o concern_v the_o translation_n of_o protestant_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o set_v down_o what_o the_o laborious_a exact_a and_o judicious_a author_n of_o the_o protestant_n apology_n &c._n &c._n dedicate_v to_o our_o late_a king_n james_n of_o famous_a memory_n have_v to_o this_o 2._o this_o tract_n 1._o sect._n 10._o subd_v 4._o join_v with_o tract_n 2._o cap._n 2._o sect._n 10._o subd_v 2._o purpose_n to_o omit_v say_v he_o particular_n who_o recital_n will_v be_v infinite_a &_o to_o touch_v this_o point_n but_o general_o only_a the_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o luther_n be_v condemn_v by_o andreas_n osiander_n keckermannus_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la who_o say_v hereof_o to_o luther_n thou_o do_v corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v see_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_a and_o common_a corrupter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o much_o be_v we_o ashamed_a of_o thou_o who_o have_v hitherto_o esteem_v thou_o beyond_o all_o measure_n and_o now_o prove_v thou_o to_o be_v such_o a_o man_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v luther_n reject_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o zwinglians_n term_v they_o in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n fool_n ass_n antichrist_n deceaver_n and_o of_o asslike_o understand_v in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o proscheverus_n the_o zwinglian_n printer_n of_o zurich_n send_v he_o a_o bible_n translate_v by_o the_o divine_v there_o luther_n will_v not_o receyve_v the_o same_o but_o send_v it_o back_o reject_v it_o as_o the_o protestant_a writer_n hospinian_o and_o lavatherus_n witness_n the_o translation_n set_v forth_o by_o oecolampadius_n and_o the_o divines_n of_o basil_n be_v reprove_v by_o beza_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o basil_n translation_n be_v in_o many_o place_n wicked_a and_o altogether_o differ_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o translation_n of_o castalio_n be_v condemn_v by_o beza_n as_o be_v sacrilegious_a wicked_a and_o ethnicall_a as_o concern_v caluins_n translation_n that_o learned_a protestant_a writer_n carolus_n molinaeus_n say_v thereof_o caluin_n in_o his_o harmony_n make_v the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o leap_v up_o and_o down_o he_o use_v violence_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o beside_o this_o add_v to_o the_o text._n as_o touch_v beza_n translation_n to_o omit_v the_o dislike_n have_v thereof_o by_o seluccerus_n the_o german_n protestant_n of_o the_o university_n of_o jena_n the_o foresay_a molinaeus_n say_v of_o he_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la mutat_fw-la textum_fw-la he_o actual_o change_v the_o text_n and_o give_v further_o sundry_a instance_n of_o his_o corruption_n as_o also_o castalio_n that_o learned_a caluinist_n and_o most_o learned_a in_o the_o tongue_n reprehend_v beza_n in_o a_o whole_a book_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o say_v that_o to_o note_v all_o his_o error_n in_o translation_n will_v require_v a_o great_a volume_n and_o m._n parkes_n say_v as_o for_o the_o geneva_n bibles_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o either_o they_o may_v be_v purge_v from_o those_o manifold_a error_n which_o be_v both_o in_o the_o text_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n or_o else_o utter_o prohibit_v all_o which_o confirm_v your_o majesty_n grave_n and_o learned_a censure_n in_o your_o think_v the_o geneva_n translation_n to_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o and_o that_o in_o the_o marginal_a note_n annox_v to_o the_o geneva_n translation_n some_o be_v very_o partial_a untrue_a seditious_a etc._n etc._n last_o concern_v the_o english_a translation_n the_o puritan_n say_v our_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n comprise_v in_o our_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n do_v in_o addition_n subtraction_n and_o alteration_n differ_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o two_o hundred_o place_n at_o the_o least_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v therefore_o profess_v to_o rest_v doubtful_a whether_o a_o man_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n may_v subscribe_v thereto_o and_o m._n caerlile_n say_v of_o the_o english_a translator_n that_o they_o have_v deprave_a the_o sense_n obscure_v the_o truth_n and_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a that_o in_o many_o place_n they_o do_v detort_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o that_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n falsehood_n more_o than_o truth_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o lincoln_n diocese_n give_v their_o public_a testimony_n term_v the_o english_a translation_n a_o translation_n that_o take_v away_o from_o the_o text_n that_o add_v to_o the_o text_n and_o that_o sometime_o to_o the_o change_n or_o obscure_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o without_o cause_n therefore_o do_v your_o majesty_n affirm_v that_o you_o can_v never_o yet_o see_v a_o bible_n well_o translate_v into_o english_a thus_o far_o the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_n apology_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o can_v forbear_v to_o mention_v in_o particular_a that_o famous_a corruption_n of_o luther_n who_o in_o the_o text_n where_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 3._o v._n 28._o we_o account_v a_o man_n to_o be_v instify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o translate_v justify_v by_o faith_n a_o loan_n as_o likewise_o the_o falsification_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v no_o less_o notorious_a who_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n and_o in_o s._n paul_n in_o place_n of_o
be_v some_o universal_a judge_n which_o the_o ignorant_a may_v understand_v and_o to_o who_o the_o great_a clerk_n must_v submit_v such_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o such_o 20._o now_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o follow_v by_o refer_v all_o controversy_n to_o scripture_n alone_o be_v very_o clear_a for_o by_o this_o principle_n all_o be_v final_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o truth_n reduce_v to_o the_o internal_a private_a spirit_n because_o there_o be_v real_o no_o middle_a way_n betwixt_o a_o public_a external_a and_o a_o private_a internal_a voice_n &_o whosoever_o refuse_v the_o one_o must_v of_o necessity_n adhere_v to_o the_o other_o 21._o this_o tenet_n also_o of_o protestant_n by_o take_v the_o office_n of_o judicature_n from_o the_o church_n come_v to_o confer_v it_o upon_o every_o particular_a man_n who_o be_v drive_v from_o submission_n to_o the_o church_n can_v be_v blame_v if_o he_o trust_v himself_o as_o far_o as_o any_o other_o his_o conscience_n dictate_v that_o witting_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o cozen_v himself_o as_o other_o malicious_o may_v do_v which_o inference_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o have_v extort_a from_o diverse_a protestant_n the_o open_a confession_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o absurdity_n hear_v luther_n the_o governor_n 375._o governor_n tom._n 2._o wittenberg_n fol._n 375._o of_o church_n and_o pastor_n of_o christ_n sheep_n have_v indeed_o power_n to_o teach_v but_o the_o sheep_n ought_v to_o give_v judgement_n whether_o they_o propound_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o alien_n lubbertus_n say_v as_o we_o have_v 13._o have_v in_o lib._n de_fw-fr principiâ—s_fw-fr christian._n dogm_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 13._o demonstrate_v that_o all_o public_a judge_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o interpret_n so_o we_o affirm_v that_o they_o may_v err_v in_o judge_v all_o faithful_a man_n be_v prinate_a judge_n and_o they_o also_o have_v power_n to_o judge_n of_o doctrine_n and_o interpretation_n whitaker_n even_o of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v they_o 529._o they_o de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la pag._n 529._o ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o more_o learned_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a not_o to_o attribute_v to_o they_o overmuch_o but_o so_o that_o still_o we_o retain_v our_o own_o freedom_n bilson_n also_o affirm_v that_o the_o people_n 2._o people_n in_o his_o true_a difference_n part_n 2._o must_v be_v discerner_n and_o judge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v this_o same_o pernicious_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o brentius_n zanchius_n cartwright_n and_o other_o exact_o cite_v by_o 1_o by_o tract_n 2._o cap._n 1._o sect._n 1_o brereley_o &_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a in_o every_o protestant_n mouth_n then_o that_o he_o admit_v of_o father_n counsel_n church_n etc._n etc._n as_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o scripture_n which_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v himself_o thus_o heresy_n ever_o fall_v upon_o extreme_n it_o pretend_v to_o have_v scripture_n alone_o for_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n set_v up_o as_o many_o judge_n as_o there_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n what_o good_a statesman_n will_v they_o be_v who_o shall_v idëate_v or_o fancy_v such_o a_o common_a wealth_n as_o these_o man_n have_v frame_v to_o themselves_o a_o church_n they_o verify_v what_o s._n augustine_n object_v against_o certain_a heretic_n you_o sce_n faust_n sce_n lib_n 32._o cont_n faust_n that_o you_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v all_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o every_o man_n mind_n may_v be_v to_o himself_o a_o rule_n what_o he_o be_v to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v in_o every_o scripture_n 22._o moreover_o what_o confusion_n to_o the_o church_n what_o danger_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n this_o denial_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n may_v bring_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o judicious_a indifferent_a man_n i_o will_v only_o set_v down_o some_o word_n of_o d._n potter_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o proposition_n of_o reveal_v truth_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o that_o gain_n say_v they_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n say_v thus_o this_o proposition_n 247_o proposition_n pag._n 247_o of_o reveal_v truth_n be_v not_o by_o the_o infallible_a determination_n of_o pope_n or_o church_n pope_n and_o church_n be_v exclude_v let_v we_o hear_v what_o more_o secure_a rule_n he_o will_v prescribe_v but_o by_o whatsoever_o mean_v a_o man_n may_v be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n of_o divine_a revelation_n if_o a_o preacher_n do_v clear_a any_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o his_o hearer_n if_o a_o private_a christian_a do_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o his_o neighbour_n that_o any_o conclusion_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v by_o divine_a revelation_n of_o god_n word_n if_o a_o man_n himself_o without_o any_o teacher_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o hear_v they_o read_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o such_o coclusion_n this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proposition_n to_o prove_v he_o that_o gain_n say_v any_o such_o proof_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o obstinate_a opposer_n of_o the_o faith_n behold_v what_o goodly_a safe_a propounder_n of_o faith_n arise_v in_o place_n of_o god_n universal_a visible_a church_n which_o must_v yield_v to_o a_o single_a preacher_n a_o neighbour_n a_o man_n himself_o if_o he_o can_v read_v or_o at_o least_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v scripture_n read_v very_o i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o every_o well_o govern_v civil_a commonwealth_n aught_o to_o concur_v towards_o the_o exterminate_n of_o this_o doctrine_n whereby_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n and_o confer_v upon_o every_o man_n who_o whatsoever_o be_v pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a may_v be_v a_o passionate_a sedition_n creature_n 23._o moreover_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n for_o about_o two_o thousand_o year_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n who_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o again_o for_o about_o two_o thousand_o year_n more_o from_o moses_n to_o christ_n our_o lord_n holy_a scripture_n be_v only_o among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v gentile_n endue_v in_o those_o day_n with_o divine_a faith_n as_o appear_v in_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n wherefore_o during_o so_o many_o age_n the_o church_n alone_o be_v the_o decider_n of_o controversy_n and_o instructor_n of_o the_o faithful_a neither_o do_v the_o word_n write_v by_o moses_n deprive_v that_o church_n of_o her_o former_a infallibility_n or_o other_o quality_n requisite_a for_o a_o judge_n yea_o d._n potter_n acknowledge_v that_o beside_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o live_a judge_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n endue_v with_o a_o absolute_o infallible_a direction_n in_o case_n of_o moment_n as_o all_o point_n belong_v to_o divine_a faith_n be_v now_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o write_v instant_o nor_o all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o successive_o upon_o several_a occasion_n and_o some_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n &_o after_o they_o be_v write_v they_o be_v not_o present_o know_v to_o all_o church_n and_o of_o some_o there_o be_v doubt_n in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o age_n after_o our_o saviour_n shall_v we_o then_o say_v that_o according_a as_o the_o church_n by_o little_a and_o little_o receive_v holy_a scripture_n she_o be_v by_o the_o like_a degree_n deve_v of_o her_o possess_a infallibility_n and_o power_n to_o decide_v controversy_n in_o religion_n that_o some_o church_n have_v one_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o other_o another_o that_o with_o month_n or_o year_n as_o new_a canonical_a scripture_n grow_v to_o be_v publish_v the_o church_n alter_v her_o whole_a rule_n of_o faith_n or_o judge_n of_o controversy_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o after_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n heresy_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o rise_v require_v in_o god_n church_n for_o their_o discovery_n and_o condemnation_n infallibility_n either_o to_o write_v new_a canonical_a scripture_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o occasion_n of_o emergent_a heresy_n or_o infallibility_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n already_o write_v or_o without_o scripture_n by_o divine_a un_fw-mi write_v tradition_n and_o affistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n as_o tertullian_n say_v the_o soul_n be_v 5._o be_v de_fw-fr test_n antm_fw-la cap._n 5._o before_o the_o letter_n and_o speech_n before_o book_n and_o sense_n before_o stile_n certain_o such_o addition_n of_o scripture_n with_o derogation_n or_o subtraction_n from_o the_o former_a power_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v bring_v to_o the_o world_n division_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n have_v rather_o lose_v then_o
gain_v by_o holy_a scripture_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v far_o from_o our_o tongue_n and_o thought_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o for_o decision_n of_o controversy_n infallibility_n settle_v in_o a_o live_a judge_n be_v incomparable_o more_o useful_a and_o fit_a then_o if_o it_o be_v conceive_v as_o inherent_a in_o some_o inanimate_a writing_n be_v there_o such_o repugnance_n betwixt_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n and_o existence_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o production_n of_o the_o one_o must_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o other_o must_v the_o church_n wax_v dry_a by_o give_v to_o her_o child_n the_o milk_n of_o sacred_a writ_n no_o no._n her_o infallibility_n be_v and_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o inexhausted_a fountain_n if_o protestant_n will_v have_v the_o scripture_n alone_o for_o their_o judge_n let_v they_o first_o produce_v some_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o enter_v thereof_o infallibility_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n d._n potter_n may_v remember_v what_o himself_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v still_o endue_v with_o infallibility_n in_o point_n fundamental_a and_o consequent_o that_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n do_v well_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n the_o sanctity_n yea_o with_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n for_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o will_v therefore_o glad_o know_v out_o of_o what_o text_n he_o imagine_v that_o the_o church_n by_o the_o come_n of_o scripture_n be_v deprive_v of_o infallibility_n in_o some_o point_n &_o not_o in_o other_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n retain_v infallibility_n in_o herself_o notwithstanding_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o will_v he_o so_o unworthy_o and_o unjust_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o infallibility_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o of_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n law_n ceremony_n rite_n punishment_n judgment_n sacrament_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n be_v more_o particular_o and_o minutely_o deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n then_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v do_v our_o saviour_n leave_v the_o determination_n or_o declaration_n of_o particular_n to_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n which_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o infallibility_n more_o than_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n d._n potter_n 24._o potter_n pag._n 24._o against_o this_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o power_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o synagogue_n object_n that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o infer_v that_o christian_n must_v have_v one_o sovereign_a prince_n over_o all_o because_o the_o jew_n have_v one_o chief_a judge_n but_o the_o disparity_n be_v very_o clear_a the_o synagogue_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o so_o their_o civil_a government_n of_o christian_a commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n the_o church_n succeed_v to_o the_o synagogue_n but_o not_o christian_n prince_n to_o jewish_a magistrate_n and_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o house_n or_o 13._o or_o heb._n 13._o family_n to_o a_o 2._o a_o cant._n 2._o army_n to_o a_o 4._o a_o 1._o cor._n 10._o ephes_n 4._o body_n to_o a_o 12_o a_o matt._n 12_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o require_v one_o master_n one_o general_n one_o head_n one_o magistrate_n one_o spiritual_a king_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n with_o fiet_fw-la vnum_fw-la ovile_n 10._o ovile_n joan._n c._n 10._o join_v vnus_fw-la pastor_n one_o sheepfold_a one_o pastor_n but_o all_o distinct_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o one_o army_n family_n etc._n etc._n and_o final_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o all_o have_v recourse_n to_o one_o church_n but_o for_o temporal_a weal_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o all_o submit_v or_o depend_v upon_o one_o temporal_a prince_n kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o our_o samour_n have_v leave_v to_o his_o whole_a church_n as_o be_v one_o one_o law_n one_o scripture_n the_o same_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o kingdom_n have_v their_o several_a law_n disterent_fw-la government_n diversity_n of_o power_n magistracy_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o this_o objection_n return_v upon_o d._n potter_n for_o as_o in_o the_o one_o community_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v one_o power_n and_o judge_n to_o end_v debate_n and_o resolve_v difficulty_n so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v one_o there_o must_v be_v some_o one_o authority_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n 24._o this_o discourse_n be_v excellent_o prove_v by_o ancient_a s._n irenaeus_n 4_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o c._n 4_o in_o these_o word_n what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v scripture_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o which_o order_n many_o nation_n yield_v assent_v who_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o letter_n or_o ink_n and_o diligent_o keep_v ancient_a tradition_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o receive_v the_o truth_n from_o god_n church_n see_v the_o apostle_n have_v most_o full_o deposit_v in_o she_o as_o in_o a_o rich_a storehouse_n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o truth_n for_o what_o if_o there_o shall_v arise_v any_o contention_n of_o some_o small_a question_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o from_o they_o to_o receive_v what_o be_v certain_a and_o clear_a concern_v the_o present_a question_n 25_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n be_v destructive_a of_o itself_o for_o either_o they_o have_v certain_a and_o infallible_a mean_n not_o to_o err_v in_o interpret_n scripture_n or_o they_o have_v not_o if_o not_o then_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o infallible_a faith_n nor_o a_o meet_a judge_n of_o controversy_n if_o they_o have_v certain_a infallible_a mean_n and_o so_o can_v err_v in_o their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n then_o they_o be_v able_a with_o infallibility_n to_o hear_v examine_v and_o determine_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n although_o they_o use_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o thus_o against_o their_o own_o doctrine_n they_o constitute_v a_o other_o judge_n of_o controversy_n beside_o scripture_n alone_o 26._o last_o i_o ask_v d._n potter_n whether_o this_o assertion_n scripture_n alone_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o faith_n be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o no_o he_o must_v be_v well_o advise_v before_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n for_o he_o will_v have_v against_o he_o as_o many_o protestant_n as_o teach_v that_o by_o scripture_n alone_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v what_o book_n be_v scripture_n which_o yet_o to_o protestant_n be_v the_o most_o necessary_a and_o chief_a point_n of_o all_o other_o d._n covell_n express_o say_v doubtless_o 31._o doubtless_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o m._n hokers_n book_n art_n 4._o p._n 31._o it_o be_v a_o tolerable_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o they_o go_v no_o further_o as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o none_o of_o they_o do_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v holy_a and_o divine_a in_o themselves_o but_o so_o esteem_v by_o we_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v likewise_o oppose_v himself_o to_o those_o his_o brethren_n who_o grant_v that_o controversy_n can_v be_v end_v without_o some_o external_a live_a authority_n as_o we_o note_v before_o beside_o how_o can_v it_o be_v in_o we_o a_o fundamental_a error_n to_o say_v the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o judge_n of_o controversy_n see_v notwithstanding_o this_o our_o belief_n we_o use_v for_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n all_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o prescribe_v as_o prayer_n confer_v of_o place_n consult_v the_o original_n &c._n &c._n and_o to_o these_o add_v the_o instruction_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n which_o even_o by_o his_o confession_n can_v err_v damnable_o and_o may_v afford_v we_o more_o help_n then_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o industry_n learning_n or_o wit_n of_o any_o private_a person_n &_o final_o d_o potter_n grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o maintain_v any_o fundamental_a error_n against_o faith_n and_o consequent_o he_o can_v affirm_v that_o our_o doctrine_n in_o this_o present_a controversy_n be_v damnable_a if_o he_o answer_v that_o their_o tenet_n about_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n then_o as_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a so_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o particular_a church_n and_o private_a man_n be_v much_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o error_n in_o such_o
pernicious_a temerity_n in_o propose_v point_n not_o fundamental_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o christian_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n wherein_o she_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n yea_o which_o always_o imply_v a_o falsehood_n for_o although_o the_o thing_n may_v chance_v to_o be_v true_a and_o perhaps_o also_o reveal_v yet_o for_o the_o matter_n she_o for_o her_o part_n do_v always_o expose_v herself_o to_o danger_n of_o falsehood_n &_o error_n and_o in_o fact_n do_v always_o err_v in_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o she_o do_v propound_v any_o matter_n not_o fundamental_a because_o she_o propose_v it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n certain_o true_a which_o yet_o be_v always_o uncertain_a if_o she_o in_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v deceive_v 12._o beside_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a she_o may_v err_v in_o propose_v some_o scripture_n for_o canonical_a which_o be_v not_o such_o or_o else_o err_v in_o keep_v and_o conserve_n from_o corruption_n such_o scripture_n as_o be_v already_o believe_v to_o be_v canonical_a for_o i_o will_v suppose_v that_o in_o such_o apocryphal_a scripture_n as_o she_o deliver_v there_o be_v no_o fundamental_a error_n against_o faith_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o falsehood_n at_o all_o but_o only_o want_v of_o divine_a testification_n in_o which_o case_n d._n potter_n must_v either_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n to_o apply_v divine_a revelation_n to_o any_o point_n not_o reveal_v or_o else_o must_v yield_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o her_o proposition_n or_o custody_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a whether_o she_o have_v not_o be_v deceive_v already_o in_o book_n recommend_v by_o she_o and_o accept_v by_o christian_n and_o thus_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n if_o the_o church_n want_v certainty_n in_o all_o her_o definition_n and_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o always_o know_v to_o be_v canonical_a have_v be_v afterward_o receive_v for_o such_o but_o never_o any_o one_o book_n or_o syllable_n define_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v canonical_a be_v afterward_o question_v or_o reject_v for_o apocryphal_a a_o sign_n that_o god_n church_n be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o to_o propose_v as_o divine_a truth_n any_o thing_n not_o reveal_v by_o god_n &_o that_o omission_n to_o define_v point_v not_o sufficient_o discuss_v be_v laudable_a but_o commission_n in_o propound_v thing_n not_o reveal_v inexcusable_a into_o which_o precipitation_n our_o saviour_n christ_n never_o have_v nor_o never_o will_v permit_v his_o church_n to_o fall_v 13._o nay_o to_o limit_v the_o general_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v to_o his_o church_n to_o point_n only_o fundamental_a namely_o that_o the_o gate_n 16.18_o gate_n matt._n 16.18_o of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 16.13_o ghost_n joan._n 16.13_o shall_v lead_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o destroy_v all_o faith_n for_o we_o may_v by_o that_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n limit_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n &_o preach_v only_o to_o point_n fundamental_a and_o whatsoever_o general_a text_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v allege_v for_o their_o infallibility_n they_o may_v by_o d._n potter_n example_n be_v explicate_v &_o restrain_v to_o point_n fundamental_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v further_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v endue_v with_o infallibility_n only_o in_o set_v down_o point_v fundamental_a for_o if_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n d._n potter_n have_v afford_v you_o a_o ready_a answer_n to_o say_v that_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v &c._n &c._n only_o in_o those_o part_n or_o parcel_n wherein_o it_o deliver_v fundamental_a point_n in_o this_o manner_n d._n fotherbie_n say_v the_o apostle_n 50._o apostle_n in_o his_o sermonsserm_n 2._o pag._n 50._o twice_o in_o one_o chapter_n profess_v that_o this_o he_o speak_v &_o not_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v very_o well_o content_a that_o where_o he_o lack_v the_o warrant_n of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n that_o part_n of_o his_o writing_n shall_v be_v esteem_v as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n d._n potter_n also_o speak_v very_o dangerous_o towards_o this_o purpose_n sect._n 5._o where_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v limit_v to_o point_n fundamental_a because_o as_o nature_n so_o god_n be_v neither_o defective_a in_o 150._o in_o pag._n 150._o necessary_n nor_o lavish_a in_o superfluity_n which_o reason_n do_v likewise_o prove_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v restrain_v to_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o so_o god_n be_v not_o accuse_v as_o defective_a in_o necessary_n or_o lavish_a in_o superfluity_n in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o have_v a_o discourse_n much_o tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n where_o speak_v of_o these_o word_n the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o shall_v abide_v with_o 14.16_o with_o joan._n c._n 16.13_o etc._n etc._n 14.16_o you_o for_o ever_o he_o say_v though_o that_o promise_n be_v 151.152_o be_v pag._n 151.152_o direct_o and_o primary_o make_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n guidance_n in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o absolute_a manner_n than_o any_o since_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v make_v to_o they_o for_o the_o behoof_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o church_n universal_a but_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o simple_o all_o but_o all_o of_o some_o kind_n to_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n be_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v they_o and_o who_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v many_o million_o of_o truth_n in_o nature_n history_n divinity_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v simple_o ignorant_a how_o many_o truth_n lie_v unroveal_v in_o the_o infinite_a treasury_n of_o god_n wisdom_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v not_o acquaint_v etc._n etc._n so_o then_o the_o truth_n itself_o enforce_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o all_o truth_n not_o simple_o all_o not_o all_o which_o god_n can_v possible_o reveal_v but_o all_o pertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n all_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n mark_v what_o he_o say_v that_o promise_n the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n be_v make_v direct_o to_o the_o apostle_n &_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o by_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o understand_v simple_o all_o but_o all_o appertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n do_v it_o not_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n of_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o all_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n &_o consequent_o their_o preach_n and_o write_v be_v not_o infallible_a in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a or_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o propose_v as_o divine_a truth_n the_o like_a must_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o church_n because_o d._n potter_n teach_v the_o say_a promise_n to_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o he_o limit_n the_o aforesaid_a word_n to_o point_n fundamental_a so_o may_v he_o restrain_v what_o other_o text_n soever_o that_o can_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o seripture_n so_o he_o may_v and_o so_o he_o must_v lest_o otherwise_o he_o receive_v this_o answer_n of_o his_o own_o from_o himseife_n how_o many_o truth_n lie_v unrevealed_a in_o the_o infinite_a treasury_n of_o god_n wisdom_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v not_o acquaint_v and_o therefore_o to_o verify_v such_o general_a say_n they_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o these_o fearful_a consequence_n and_o yet_o d._n potter_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v they_o till_o he_o come_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o point_n by_o she_o propose_v as_o divine_a truth_n &_o thus_o it_o be_v universal_o true_a that_o she_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n in_o regard_n that_o our_o saviour_n never_o permit_v she_o to_o define_v or_o teach_v any_o falsehood_n 14._o all_o that_o with_o any_o colour_n may_v be_v reply_v to_o this_o argument_n be_v that_o if_o once_o we_o call_v any_o one_o book_n or_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n in_o question_n although_o for_o the_o matter_n it_o contain_v no_o fundamental_a error_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o fundamental_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o
consequence_n because_o if_o once_o we_o doubt_v of_o one_o book_n receive_v for_o canonical_a the_o whole_a canon_n be_v make_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a and_o therefore_o the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v universal_a and_o not_o confine_v within_o compass_n of_o point_n fundamental_a 15._o i_o answer_v for_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o if_o i_o doubt_v of_o any_o one_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n receive_v for_o such_o i_o may_v doubt_v of_o all_o and_o thence_o by_o the_o same_o parity_n i_o infer_v that_o if_o we_o do_v doubt_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o some_o point_n we_o can_v not_o believe_v she_o in_o any_o one_o and_o consequent_o not_o in_o propound_v canonical_a book_n or_o any_o other_o point_v fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a which_o thing_n be_v most_o absurd_a and_o withal_o most_o impious_a we_o must_v take_v away_o the_o ground_n thereof_o &_o believe_v that_o she_o can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n great_a or_o small_a and_o so_o this_o reply_n do_v much_o more_o strengthen_v what_o we_o intend_v to_o prove_v yet_o i_o add_v that_o protestant_n can_v make_v use_n of_o this_o reply_n with_o any_o good_a coherence_n to_o this_o their_o distinction_n and_o some_o other_o doctrine_n which_o they_o defend_v for_o if_o d._n potter_n can_v tell_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a as_o in_o his_o 7._o sect._n he_o pretend_v than_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o whensoever_o he_o meet_v with_o such_o point_n in_o scripture_n in_o they_o it_o be_v infallible_o true_a although_o it_o may_v err_v in_o other_o &_o not_o only_o true_a but_o clear_a because_o protestant_n teach_v that_o in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o all_o such_o necessary_a truth_n be_v either_o manifest_o contain_v therein_o or_o may_v be_v clear_o deduce_v from_o it_o which_o doctrine_n be_v put_v together_o to_o wit_n that_o scripture_n can_v err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a that_o they_o clear_o contain_v all_o such_o point_n and_o that_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v such_o i_o mean_v fundamental_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v sussicient_a for_o salvation_n that_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a only_o in_o point_n fundamental_a for_o suppose_v these_o doctrine_n of_o they_o to_o be_v true_a they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v in_o scripture_n all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n although_o it_o be_v fallible_a in_o other_o point_n of_o less_o moment_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v this_o impiety_n against_o holy_a scripture_n till_o they_o renounce_v their_o other_o doctrine_n and_o in_o particular_a till_o they_o believe_v that_o christ_n promise_n to_o his_o church_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o point_n fundamental_a 16._o beside_o from_o the_o fallibility_n of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n in_o some_o point_n it_o follow_v that_o no_o true_a protestant_n learn_v or_o unlearned_a do_v or_o can_v with_o assurance_n believe_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n not_o in_o point_n of_o lesser_a moment_n which_o they_o call_v not_o fundamental_a because_o they_o believe_v that_o in_o such_o point_v she_o may_v err_v not_o in_o fundamental_n because_o they_o must_v know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a before_o they_o go_v to_o learn_v of_o she_o lest_o other_o wise_a they_o be_v rather_o delude_v then_o instruct_v in_o regard_n that_o her_o certain_a and_o infallible_a direction_n extend_v only_o to_o point_n fundamental_a now_o if_o before_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n they_o must_v know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a they_o learn_v not_o of_o she_o but_o will_v be_v be_v as_o fit_a to_o teach_v as_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o she_o how_o then_o be_v all_o christian_n so_o often_o so_o serious_o upon_o so_o dreadful_a menace_n by_o father_n scripture_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o counsel_v and_o command_v to_o seek_v to_o hear_v to_o obey_v the_o church_n s._n augustine_n be_v of_o a_o very_a different_a mind_n from_o protestant_n if_o say_v he_o the_o 118._o the_o epist._n 118._o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n practice_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o do_v be_v a_o most_o insolent_a madness_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o which_o 24._o which_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 24._o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v and_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o counsel_n but_o have_v always_o be_v keep_v be_v most_o right_o believe_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n the_o same_o holy_a father_n teach_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o baptise_v child_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n alone_o and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o custom_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o 23._o the_o lib._n 10._o de_fw-la genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la litter_n cap._n 23._o church_n say_v he_o in_o baptise_v infant_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v contemn_v nor_o to_o be_v account_v superfluous_a nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o elsewhere_o christ_n 18._o christ_n serm._n 54._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apost_n c._n 18._o be_v of_o profit_n to_o child_n baptize_v be_v he_o therefore_o of_o profit_n to_o person_n not_o believe_v but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v say_v infant_n do_v not_o believe_v i_o have_v already_o say_v he_o believe_v in_o another_o who_o sin_v in_o another_o it_o be_v say_v he_o believe_v &_o it_o be_v of_o force_n and_o he_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v baptize_v this_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n have_v against_o this_o strength_n against_o this_o invincible_a wall_n whosoever_o rush_v shall_v be_v crush_v in_o piece_n to_o this_o argument_n the_o protestant_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o ratisbon_n give_v this_o round_a answer_n nos_fw-la ab_fw-la augustino_n 367._o augustino_n see_v protocoll_n monac_n edit_fw-la 2._o pag._n 367._o hac_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la liberè_fw-la dissentimus_fw-la in_o this_o we_o plain_o disagree_v from_o augustine_n now_o if_o this_o doctrine_n of_o baptise_v infant_n be_v not_o fundamental_a in_o d._n potter_n sense_n then_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n extend_v to_o point_n not_o fundamental_a but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n then_o according_a to_o the_o same_o holy_a doctor_n we_o must_v rely_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o some_o fundamental_a point_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n the_o like_a argument_n i_o frame_v out_o of_o the_o same_o father_n about_o the_o not_o rebaptise_v of_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n whereof_o he_o excellent_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o follow_v 33._o follow_v lib._n 1._o cont_n crescon_n cap._n 32._o &_o 33._o indeed_o in_o this_o matter_n even_o the_o most_o certain_a authority_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o how_o consider_v his_o word_n although_o very_o there_o be_v bring_v no_o example_n for_o this_o point_n out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n yet_o even_o in_o this_o point_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n be_v hold_v by_o we_o while_o we_o do_v that_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n do_v recommend_v that_o so_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v deceive_v we_o whosoever_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o same_o church_n concern_v it_o which_o without_o any_o ambiguity_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v demonstrate_v to_o us._n among_o many_o other_o point_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a word_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o according_a to_o this_o holy_a father_n when_o we_o prove_v some_o point_v not_o particular_o contain_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n even_o in_o that_o case_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v such_o point_n without_o scripture_n because_o scripture_n itself_o recommend_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o rely_v on_o she_o we_o rely_v on_o scripture_n without_o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o obscurity_n of_o any_o question_n define_v by_o the_o church_n and_o else_o where_o he_o say_v see_v this_o be_v 19_o be_v de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 19_o write_v in_o no_o scripture_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n declare_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n but_o it_o seem_v d._n potter_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o doctrine_n about_o not_o rebaptise_v such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n be_v no_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n nor_o the_o contrary_a a_o heresy_n wherein_o he_o contradict_v s._n augustine_n from_o who_o we_o have_v now_o
hear_v that_o what_o the_o church_n teach_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o to_o deny_v this_o particular_a point_n deliver_v by_o the_o church_n be_v to_o oppose_v scripture_n itself_o yet_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o hold_v that_o this_o point_n be_v not_o fundamental_a we_o must_v conclude_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n as_o we_o do_v concern_v the_o baptise_v of_o child_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n reach_v to_o point_n not_o fundamental_a the_o same_o father_n in_o another_o place_n concern_v this_o very_a question_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n confer_v by_o heretic_n say_v the_o 23._o the_o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donat._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o apostle_n indeed_o have_v prescribe_v nothing_o of_o this_o but_o this_o custom_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v original_o take_v from_o their_o tradition_n as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n observe_v which_o be_v therefore_o with_o good_a reason_n believe_v to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o be_v not_o write_v no_o less_o clear_a be_v s._n chrysostome_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o treat_v these_o word_n 2._o thess_n 2._o stand_v and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o by_o speech_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n say_v hence_o it_o be_v 4._o be_v hom._n 4._o manifest_a that_o they_o deliver_v not_o all_o thing_n by_o letter_n but_o many_o thing_n also_o without_o writing_n &_o these_o also_o be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n let_v we_o therefore_o account_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n seek_v no_o more_o which_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a against_o protestant_n that_o whitaker_n be_v as_o plain_a with_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v i_o answer_v 678._o answer_v de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n pag._n 678._o that_o this_o be_v a_o inconsiderate_a speech_n and_o unworthy_a so_o great_a a_o father_n but_o let_v we_o conclude_v with_o s._n augustine_n that_o the_o church_n can_v approve_v any_o error_n against_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v 119._o be_v ep._n 119._o place_v betwixt_o much_o chasse_n &_o cockle_n do_v tolerate_v many_o thing_n but_o yet_o she_o do_v not_o approve_v nor_o dissemble_v nor_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n 17._o and_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o protestant_n according_a to_o their_o ground_n can_v yield_v infallible_a assent_n to_o the_o church_n in_o any_o one_o point_n so_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v rely_v upon_o scripture_n itself_o in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o say_v not_o in_o point_n of_o lesser_a moment_n or_o not_o fundamental_a because_o in_o such_o point_v the_o catholic_a church_n according_a to_o d._n potter_n and_o much_o more_o any_o protestant_n may_v err_v &_o think_v it_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v not_o not_o in_o point_n fundamental_a because_o they_o must_v first_o know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a before_o they_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o can_v err_v in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o independant_o of_o scripture_n they_o must_v foreknow_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o indeed_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n either_o for_o fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a point_n 18._o beside_o i_o main_o urge_v d._n potter_n and_o other_o protestant_n that_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o certain_a point_n which_o they_o call_v fundamental_a and_o we_o can_v wrest_v from_o they_o a_o listen_v in_o particular_a of_o such_o point_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o or_o no_o he_o err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a and_o be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n and_o which_o be_v most_o lamentable_a instead_o of_o give_v we_o such_o a_o catalogue_n they_o fall_v to_o wrangle_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o make_n of_o it_o 19_o caluin_n hold_v the_o 2._o the_o instit._fw-la l._n 4._o çap._n 2._o pope_n primacy_n invocation_n of_o saint_n freewill_n and_o such_o like_a to_o be_v fundamental_a error_n overthrow_v the_o gospel_n other_o be_v not_o of_o his_o mind_n as_o melancthon_n who_o say_v in_o 74._o in_o cent._n ep._n theolog._n cp_n 74._o the_o opinion_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o his_o brethren_n that_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o use_n or_o profit_n to_o this_o end_n that_o consent_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v retain_v a_o agreement_n therefore_o may_v easy_o be_v establish_v in_o this_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n if_o other_o article_n can_v be_v agree_v upon_o if_o the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v a_o mean_n that_o consent_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v retain_v first_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o other_o article_n will_v be_v easy_o agree_v upon_o luther_n also_o say_v of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n it_o may_v be_v bear_v 36._o bear_v in_o assertionibus_fw-la art_n 36._o withâ—â—_n and_o why_o then_o o_o luther_n do_v you_o not_o bear_v with_o it_o and_o how_o can_v you_o and_o your_o follower_n be_v excuse_v from_o damnable_a schism_n who_o choose_v rather_o to_o divide_v god_n church_n then_o to_o bear_v with_o that_o which_o you_o confess_v may_v be_v bear_v withal_o but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a worship_v of_o image_n worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n real_a presence_n transubstantiation_n receive_v under_o one_o kind_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o fundamental_a error_n be_v teach_v respectiuè_fw-fr by_o diverse_a protestant_n careful_o allege_v in_o the_o protestant_n f._n protestant_n tract_n 2._o cap._n 2._o sect._n 14._o after_o f._n apology_n &c._n &c._n as_o namely_o by_o perkins_n cartwright_n frith_n fulke_n henry_n spark_n goad_n luther_n reynolds_n whitaker_n tindall_n francis_n fohnson_n with_o other_o contrary_n to_o these_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o call_v by_o protestant_n which_o i_o mention_v 4._o mention_v cap._n 1._o n._n 4._o heretofore_o wherein_o we_o be_v damn_v unto_o unquencheable_a fire_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mass_n prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a freewill_n presence_n at_o idol-seruice_n man_n merit_n with_o such_o like_a justification_n by_o say_v alone_o be_v by_o some_o protestant_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o conference_n the_o chark_n in_o the_o tower_n disputation_n the_o 4._o day_n conference_n church_n the_o only_a principal_a origin_n of_o 402._o of_o fox_n act._n monn_n pag._n 402._o salvation_n of_o all_o other_o point_n of_o 253._o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n pag._n 253._o dectrine_n the_o chief_a and_o weighty_a which_o yet_o as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v contrary_a to_o other_o protestant_n who_o teach_v that_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a error_n yea_o diverse_a protestant_n defend_v merit_n of_o good_a work_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o 15._o in_o tract_n 3._o sect._n 7._o under_o nt_v n._n 15._o brereley_o one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o king_n supremacy_n for_o which_o some_o bless_a man_n lose_v their_o life_n be_v once_o among_o protestant_n hold_v for_o a_o capital_a point_n but_o now_o d._n andrew_n late_a of_o winchester_n in_o his_o book_n against_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reckon_v it_o among_o true_a doctrine_n and_o wotton_n deny_v that_o protestant_n 68_o protestant_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o popish_a pamphlet_n p._n 68_o hold_v the_o king_n supremacy_n to_o be_v a_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n o_o freedom_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n hold_v with_o catholic_n the_o pope_n or_o with_o protestant_n the_o king_n or_o with_o puritan_n neither_o pope_n nor_o king_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n all_o be_v one_o you_o may_v be_v save_v some_o as_o castalio_n 6._o castalio_n vid._n gul._n reginald_n caln_v turcism_n lib._n 2._o çap._n 6._o and_o the_o whole_a sect_n of_o the_o academical_a protestant_n hold_v that_o doctrine_n about_o the_o supper_n baptism_n the_o state_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n how_o he_o be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n the_o trinity_n predestination_n and_o diverse_a other_o such_o question_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o you_o may_v observe_v how_o ungrounded_a and_o partial_a their_o assertion_n be_v perkins_n teach_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v believe_v by_o catholic_n be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n and_o yet_o affirm_v the_o consubstantiation_n of_o lutheran_n not_o to_o be_v such_o notwithstanding_o that_o diverse_a chief_a lutheran_n to_o their_o consubstantiation_n join_v the_o prodigious_a heresy_n of_o vbiquitation_n d._n vshher_o in_o
in_o the_o wiekednes_n of_o man_n in_o craftiness_n to_o the_o circumuention_n 4._o circumuention_n ephes_n 4._o of_o error_n all_o which_o word_n seem_v clear_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v universal_o infallible_a without_o which_o unity_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v conserve_v against_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o doctor_n potter_n 151.153_o potter_n pag._n 151.153_o limit_n these_o promise_n &_o privilege_n to_o fundamental_a point_n in_o which_o he_o grant_v the_o church_n can_v err_v i_o urge_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v universal_a and_o do_v not_o mention_v any_o such_o restraint_n i_o allege_v that_o most_o reasonable_a and_o receive_v rule_n that_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o as_o it_o sound_v unless_o some_o manifest_a absurdity_n force_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_n but_o all_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o accord_v our_o different_a interpretation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n diverse_a of_o doctor_n potter_n brethren_n step_v in_o and_o reject_v his_o limitation_n as_o over_o large_a and_o some_o what_o taste_v of_o papistry_n and_o therefore_o they_o restrain_v the_o mention_v text_n either_o to_o the_o infallibility_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o sacred_a writer_n have_v in_o pen_v of_o scripture_n or_o else_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o to_o they_o not_o absolute_o but_o with_o a_o double_a restriction_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v damnable_o &_o final_o and_o other_o man_n have_v as_o much_o right_n as_o these_o to_o interpose_v their_o opinion_n &_o interpretation_n behold_v we_o be_v three_o at_o debate_n about_o the_o self_n same_o word_n of_o scripture_n we_o confer_v diverse_a place_n and_o text_n we_o consult_v the_o original_n we_o examine_v translation_n we_o endeavour_v to_o pray_v hearty_o we_o profess_v to_o speak_v sincere_o to_o seek_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n &_o that_o of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o final_o we_o use_v all_o those_o mean_n which_o by_o protestant_n themselves_n be_v prescribe_v for_o find_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n nevertheless_o we_o neither_o do_v or_o have_v any_o possible_a mean_n to_o agree_v as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o and_o when_o we_o shall_v chance_v to_o be_v agree_v the_o doubt_n will_v still_o remain_v whether_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n or_o no_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v great_a impiety_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n the_o lover_n of_o soul_n have_v leave_v no_o certain_a infallible_a mean_n to_o decide_v both_o this_o and_o all_o other_o difference_n arise_v about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n our_o remedy_n therefore_o in_o these_o contention_n must_v be_v to_o consult_v and_o hear_v god_n visible_a church_n with_o submissive_a acknowledgement_n of_o her_o power_n and_o infallibility_n in_o whatsoever_o she_o propose_v as_o a_o reveal_v truth_n according_a to_o that_o divine_a advice_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o these_o word_n if_o at_o length_n 8._o length_n de_fw-fr util_fw-la breed_fw-mi oap_n 8._o thou_o seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_o toss_v and_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o thy_o pain_n follow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o catholic_a discipline_n which_o from_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o apostle_n have_v come_v down_o even_o to_o we_o and_o from_o we_o shall_v descend_v to_o all_o posterity_n and_o though_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a have_v now_o be_v sufficient_o confute_v yet_o that_o no_o shadow_n of_o difficulty_n may_v remain_v i_o will_v particular_o refel_v a_o common_a say_n of_o protestant_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o summary_n of_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n chap._n four_o to_o say_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o point_n necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v neither_o pertinent_a to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n nor_o in_o itself_o true_a isay_n neither_o pertinent_a nor_o true_a not_o pertinent_a because_o our_o question_n be_v not_o what_o point_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v but_o what_o point_n may_v be_v lawful_o disbelieve_v or_o reject_v after_o sufficient_a proposition_n that_o they_o be_v divine_a truth_n you_o say_v the_o creed_n contain_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v it_o so_o but_o do_v it_o likewise_o contain_v all_o point_n not_o to_o be_v disbelieve_v certain_o it_o do_v nor_o for_o how_o many_o truth_n be_v there_o in_o holy_a scripture_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n which_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v distinct_o and_o particular_o to_o know_v &_o believe_v but_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n not_o to_o reject_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o come_v to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v propose_v by_o god_n church_n as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v infallible_o a_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o deny_v any_o such_o point_n oppose_v god_n sacred_a testimony_n whether_o that_o point_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n or_o no._n in_o vain_a then_o be_v your_o care_n employ_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n neither_o be_v that_o the_o catalogue_n which_o charity_n mistake_v demand_v his_o demand_n be_v and_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o you_o will_v once_o give_v we_o a_o list_n of_o all_o fundamental_o the_o denial_n whereof_o destroy_v salvation_n whereas_o the_o denial_n of_o other_o point_v not_o fundamental_a may_v stand_v with_o salvation_n although_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o point_n be_v equal_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o equal_o propose_v the_o difference_n will_v arise_v from_o diversity_n of_o the_o proposal_n and_o not_o of_o the_o matter_n fundamentull_n or_o not_o fundamental_a this_o catalogue_n only_o can_v show_v how_o far_a protestant_n may_v disagree_v without_o breach_n of_o unity_n in_o faith_n and_o upon_o this_o many_o other_o matter_n depend_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_n but_o you_o will_v never_o adventure_v to_o publish_v such_o a_o catalogue_n i_o say_v more_o you_o can_v assign_v any_o one_o point_n so_o great_a or_o fundamental_a that_o the_o denial_n thereof_o will_v make_v a_o man_n a_o heretic_n if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o propound_v as_o a_o divine_a truth_n nor_o can_v you_o assign_v any_o one_o point_n so_o small_a that_o it_o can_v without_o heresy_n be_v reject_v if_o once_o it_o be_v sufficient_o represent_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n 2._o nay_o this_o your_o instance_n in_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o only_o impertinent_a but_o direct_o against_o you_o for_o all_o point_n in_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n fundamental_a as_o i_o show_v 3._o show_v chap._n 3._o n._n 3._o before_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o deny_v any_o one_o point_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o to_o make_v a_o error_n damnable_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o itself_o fundamental_a 3._o moreover_o you_o can_v ground_v any_o certainty_n upon_o the_o creed_n itself_o unless_o first_o you_o presuppose_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v universal_o infallible_a and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o oppose_v her_o declaration_n whether_o they_o concern_v matter_n great_a or_o small_a contain_v or_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n this_o be_v clear_a because_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o creed_n itself_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o we_o can_v not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o yet_o the_o argument_n whereby_o you_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n be_v ground_v upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o creed_n be_v make_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o by_o the_o 216_o the_o pag._n 216_o church_n of_o their_o time_n from_o they_o which_o thing_n we_o can_v not_o certain_o know_v if_o the_o succeed_a and_o still_o continue_a church_n may_v err_v in_o her_o tradition_n neither_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v whether_o all_o fundamental_a article_n which_o you_o say_v be_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n sum_v and_o contract_v into_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v faithful_o sum_v and_o contract_v and_o not_o one_o pretermit_v alter_v or_o mistake_v unless_o we_o undoubted_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n compose_v the_o creed_n and_o that_o they_o intend_v to_o contract_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n into_o it_o or_o at_o least_o that_o
the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n for_o it_o seem_v you_o doubt_v whether_o indeed_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v understand_v the_o apostle_n aright_o &_o that_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n do_v intend_v that_o the_o creed_n shall_v contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n for_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a may_v she_o not_o also_o err_v in_o the_o particular_n which_o i_o have_v specify_v can_v you_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o comprise_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o creed_n yourself_o say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v very_o 241._o very_o pag._n 241._o probable_a which_o be_v far_o from_o reach_v to_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n your_o probability_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n and_o even_o of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n as_o you_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o if_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v what_o certainty_n can_v you_o expect_v from_o antiquity_n or_o doctor_n scripture_n be_v your_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n cite_v therefore_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n compose_v the_o creed_n and_o compose_v it_o with_o a_o purpose_n that_o it_o shall_v contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v you_o must_v for_o the_o creed_n itself_o rely_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o moreover_o the_o creed_n consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o word_n as_o in_o their_o sense_n and_o meaning_n all_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n recite_v the_o creed_n &_o yet_o many_o have_v err_v fundamental_o as_o well_o against_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v then_o very_a frivolous_a to_o say_v the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n without_o specify_v both_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v true_a and_o also_o in_o what_o true_a sense_n they_o be_v fundamental_a for_o both_o these_o task_n you_o be_v to_o perform_v who_o teach_v that_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o fundamental_a &_o you_o do_v but_o delude_v the_o ignorant_a when_o you_o say_v that_o the_o creed_n take_v in_o a_o catholic_a 216._o catholic_a pag._n 216._o sense_n comprehend_v all_o point_n fundamental_a because_o with_o you_o all_o catholic_a sense_n be_v not_o fundamental_a for_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o all_o christian_n shall_v know_v the_o whole_a scripture_n wherein_o every_o least_o point_n have_v a_o catholic_a sense_n or_o if_o by_o catholic_a sense_n you_o understand_v that_o sense_n which_o be_v so_o universal_o to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v by_o all_o that_o whosoever_o fail_v therein_o can_v be_v save_v you_o trifle_v and_o say_v no_o more_o than_o this_o all_o point_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o a_o sense_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o all_o point_v fundamental_a be_v fundamental_a after_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o make_v many_o true_a prognostication_n by_o say_v it_o will_v certain_o rain_v when_o it_o rain_v you_o say_v the_o creed_n 216._o creed_n pag._n 216._o be_v open_v and_o explain_v in_o some_o part_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o nice_a etc._n etc._n but_o how_o shall_v we_o understand_v the_o other_o part_n not_o explain_v in_o those_o creed_n 5._o for_o what_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n be_v more_o fundamental_a or_o may_v seem_v more_o clear_a then_o that_o wherein_o we_o believe_v jesus-christ_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o founder_n and_o foundation_n of_o a_o catholic_a church_n express_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o yet_o about_o this_o article_n how_o many_o different_a doctrine_n be_v there_o not_o only_o of_o old_a heretic_n as_o arius_n nestorius_n eutiches_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o of_o protestant_n partly_o against_o catholic_n and_o partly_o against_o one_o another_o for_o the_o say_v main_a article_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o different_a sense_n of_o disagree_a sect_n do_v involve_v these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o question_n that_o faith_n in_o jesus-christ_n do_v justify_v alone_o that_o sacrament_n have_v no_o efficiency_n in_o justification_n that_o baptism_n do_v not_o avail_v infant_n for_o salvation_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sacerdotal_a absolution_n from_o sin_n that_o good_a work_n proceed_v from_o god_n grace_n be_v not_o meritorious_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n after_o the_o guilt_n or_o offence_n be_v pardon_v no_o purgatory_n no_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a no_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n no_o invocation_n no_o mediation_n or_o intercession_n of_o saint_n no_o inherent_a justice_n no_o supreme_a pastor_n yea_o no_o bishop_n by_o divine_a ordinance_n no_o real_a presence_n no_o transubstantiation_n with_o diverse_a other_o and_o why_o because_o forsooth_o these_o doctrine_n derogate_v from_o the_o title_n of_o mediator_n redeemer_n advocate_n foundation_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o saviour_n humane_a nature_n if_o we_o believe_v diverse_a protestant_n write_v against_o transubstantiation_n let_v then_o any_o judicious_a man_n consider_v whether_o doctor_n potter_n or_o other_o do_v real_o satisfy_v when_o they_o send_v man_n to_o the_o creed_n for_o a_o perfect_a catalogue_n to_o distinguish_v point_n fundamental_a from_o those_o which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o fundamental_a if_o he_o will_v speak_v indeed_o to_o some_o purpose_n let_v he_o say_v this_o article_n be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v fundamental_a that_o other_o be_v to_o be_v under_o stand_v in_o such_o a_o meaning_n yet_o according_a to_o that_o meaning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o fundamental_a but_o that_o man_n may_v disagree_v and_o deny_v it_o without_o damnation_n but_o it_o be_v no_o policy_n for_o any_o protestant_n to_o deal_v so_o plain_o 6._o but_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o use_v many_o argument_n even_o yourself_o be_v force_v to_o limit_v your_o own_o doctrine_n and_o come_v to_o say_v that_o the_o creed_n be_v a_o perfect_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_a point_n take_v as_o it_o be_v further_o open_v and_o explain_v in_o some_o part_n by_o occasion_n of_o emergent_a horisy_n in_o the_o other_o catholic_a creed_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n 216._o constantinople_n pag._n 216._o ephesus_n chalcedon_n and_o athanasius_n but_o this_o explication_n or_o restriction_n overthrow_v your_o assertion_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v not_o to_o we_o a_o sufficient_a catalogue_n till_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o first_o council_n nor_o then_o till_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o another_o etc._n etc._n so_o now_o also_o as_o new_a heresy_n may_v arise_v it_o will_v need_v particular_a explanation_n against_o such_o emergent_a error_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o nor_o ever_o will_v be_v of_o itself_o alone_o a_o particular_a catalogue_n sufficient_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n 7._o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n that_o the_o creed_n do_v not_o contain_v all_o main_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o strive_v about_o thing_n either_o grant_v by_o we_o both_o or_o nothing_o concern_v the_o point_n in_o question_n i_o must_v premise_v these_o observation_n 8._o first_n that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o creed_n be_v most_o full_a and_o complete_a to_o that_o purpose_n for_o which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n inspire_v by_o god_n mean_v that_o it_o shall_v serve_v and_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v intend_v it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o comprehend_v all_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o general_a head_n as_o be_v most_o befit_v and_o requisite_a for_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o may_v be_v brief_o and_o compendious_o set_v down_o and_o easy_o learn_v and_o remember_v and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o gentile_n the_o creed_n do_v mention_n god_n as_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o for_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o trinity_n the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n his_o birth_n life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o glory_n from_o who_o they_o be_v to_o hope_v remission_n of_o sin_n &_o life_n everlasting_a and_o by_o who_o sacred_a name_n they_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o profession_n by_o be_v call_v christian_n according_a to_o which_o purpose_n s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n 8._o aquine_n 2.2_o g._n 1._o art_n 8._o do_v distinguish_v all_o the_o
say_v to_o know_v whether_o he_o believe_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o he_o do_v his_o faith_n for_o point_n of_o belief_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n though_o he_o err_v in_o a_o hundred_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o he_o hold_v all_o fundamental_a point_n or_o no_o for_o till_o you_o tell_v i_o this_o i_o can_v know_v whether_o or_o no_o his_o belief_n be_v sound_a in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n can_v you_o say_v the_o creed_n yes_o and_o so_o can_v many_o damnable_a heretic_n but_o why_o do_v you_o ask_v i_o this_o question_n because_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v you_o sure_a of_o that_o not_o sure_a i_o hold_v it_o very_o probable_a 241._o probable_a pag._n 241._o shall_v i_o hazard_v my_o soul_n on_o probability_n or_o even_a wager_n this_o yield_v a_o new_a cause_n of_o despair_n but_o what_o do_v the_o creed_n contain_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v whether_o they_o rest_v in_o the_o understanding_n or_o else_o do_v further_o extend_v to_o practice_v no._n it_o be_v compose_v to_o deliver_v credenda_fw-la not_o agenda_fw-la to_o we_o faith_n not_o practice_n how_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v what_o point_v of_o belief_n which_o direct_v my_o practice_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n still_o you_o chalk_n out_o new_a path_n for_o desperation_n well_o be_v all_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o their_o nature_n and_o matter_n fundamental_a i_o can_v say_v so_o how_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v which_o in_o particular_a be_v and_o which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a read_v my_o answer_n to_o a_o late_a popish_a pamphlet_n entitle_v charity_n mistake_v etc._n etc._n there_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o fundamental_a doctrine_n be_v such_o catholic_a verity_n as_o principal_o and_o essential_o pertain_v 211.213.214_o pertain_v pag._n 211.213.214_o to_o the_o faith_n such_o as_o proper_o constitute_v a_o church_n and_o be_v necessary_a in_o ordinary_a course_n to_o be_v distinct_o believe_v by_o every_o christian_n that_o will_v be_v save_v they_o be_v those_o grand_a and_o capital_a doctrine_n which_o make_v up_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o common_a faith_n which_o be_v alike_o precious_a in_o all_o be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o in_o the_o high_a apostle_n &_o the_o mean_a believer_n which_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o call_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o apply_v these_o general_a definition_n or_o description_n or_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n these_o only_a vary_a word_n and_o phrase_n for_o i_o understand_v the_o word_n fundamental_a as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n principal_a essential_a grand_a and_o capital_a doctrine_n &c._n &c._n to_o the_o particular_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a precise_o exact_o particular_o to_o distinguish_v fundamental_a article_n from_o point_n of_o less_o moment_n you_o labour_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o fundamental_a point_n be_v but_o not_o which_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o unless_o you_o do_v this_o your_o doctrine_n serve_v only_o either_o to_o make_v man_n despair_v or_o else_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o those_o who_o you_o call_v papist_n and_o who_o give_v one_o certain_a rule_n that_o all_o point_v define_v by_o christ_n visible_a church_n belong_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o that_o to_o deny_v any_o one_o can_v stand_v with_o salvation_n and_o see_v yourself_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o man_n do_v not_o err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a i_o can_v but_o hold_v it_o most_o safe_a for_o i_o to_o loin_n with_o they_o for_o the_o secure_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o the_o avoid_n of_o desperation_n into_o which_o this_o your_o doctrine_n must_v cast_v all_o they_o who_o understand_v and_o believe_v it_o for_o the_o whole_a discourse_n and_o inference_n which_o here_o i_o have_v make_v be_v either_o your_o own_o direct_a assertion_n or_o evident_a consequence_n clear_o deduce_v from_o they_o 20._o but_o now_o let_v we_o answer_v some_o few_o objection_n of_o d._n potter_n against_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v before_o to_o avoid_v our_o argument_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o the_o creed_n he_o say_v the_o creed_n be_v a_o abstract_n of_o such_o 234._o such_o pag._n 234._o necessary_a doctrine_n as_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n or_o collect_v out_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o express_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o which_o it_o suppose_v 21._o this_o answer_n make_v for_o us._n for_o by_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v needle_n that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v express_v in_o the_o creed_n you_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n judge_v it_o needle_n to_o express_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o creed_n neither_o do_v the_o creed_n suppose_v or_o depend_v on_o scripture_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o we_o can_v by_o any_o probable_a consequence_n infer_v from_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o there_o be_v any_o canonical_a scripture_n at_o all_o and_o much_o less_o that_o such_o book_n in_o particular_a be_v canonical_a yea_o the_o creed_n may_v have_v be_v the_o same_o although_o holy_a scripture_n have_v never_o be_v write_v and_o which_o be_v more_o the_o creed_n even_o in_o priority_n of_o time_n be_v before_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n except_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o so_o according_a to_o this_o reason_n of_o his_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o mention_v article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o i_o note_v in_o a_o word_n how_o little_a connexion_n d._n potter_n argument_n have_v while_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o creed_n 234._o creed_n pag._n 234._o be_v a_o abstract_n of_o such_o necessary_a doctrine_n as_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n or_o collect_v out_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o express_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o which_o it_o suppose_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o creed_n suppose_v scripture_n for_o two_o distinct_a writing_n may_v well_o deliver_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o yet_o one_o of_o they_o not_o suppose_v the_o other_o unless_o d._n potter_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o two_o doctor_n can_v at_o one_o time_n speak_v the_o same_o truth_n 22._o and_o notwithstanding_o that_o d._n potter_n have_v now_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v needle_n that_o the_o creed_n shall_v express_v scripture_n who_o authority_n it_o suppose_v he_o come_v at_o length_n to_o say_v that_o the_o nicene_n father_n in_o their_o creed_n confess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n do_v thereby_o sufficient_o avow_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o all_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o whether_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v not_o also_o a_o abstract_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o thence_o do_v infer_v that_o it_o be_v needle_n to_o express_v scripture_n who_o authority_n it_o suppose_v beside_o we_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v in_o general_a that_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n but_o we_o be_v also_o bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v that_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a book_n not_o mention_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v canonical_a and_o last_o d._n potter_n in_o this_o answer_n grant_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v which_o be_v that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n even_o as_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o other_o creed_n for_o these_o word_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v no_o way_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o therefore_o contain_v a_o addition_n not_o a_o explanation_n thereof_o 23._o but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_a say_v d._n potter_n for_o any_o christian_a to_o have_v more_o in_o his_o creed_n then_o the_o 221._o the_o pag._n 221._o apostle_n have_v and_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n i_o answer_v you_o trifle_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o apostle_n belief_n and_o that_o abridgement_n of_o some_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o withal_o you_o beg_v the_o question_n by_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n believe_v no_o more_o then_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o creed_n which_o every_o unlearned_a person_n know_v and_o believe_v and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o great_a knowledge_n then_o ordinary_a person_n 24._o your_o pretend_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o act_n that_o the_o apostle_n reveal_v to_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n keep_v 20.27_o keep_v act._n 20.27_o
your_o grand_a reformer_n luther_n lib._n de_fw-la concilijs_fw-la part_n prima_fw-la say_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o council_n for_o in_o one_o canon_n it_o say_v that_o those_o who_o have_v geld_v themselves_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v priest_n in_o another_o it_o forbid_v they_o to_o have_v wife_n have_v say_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nothing_o to_o do_v in_o counsel_n but_o to_o bind_v and_o load_v his_o minister_n which_o impossblie_o dangerous_a and_o unnecessary_a law_n i_o forbear_v to_o show_v that_o this_o very_a article_n i_o confess_v one_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n will_v be_v understand_v by_o protestant_n in_o a_o far_o different_a sense_n from_o catholic_n yea_o protestant_n among_o themselves_n do_v not_o agree_v how_o baptism_n forgive_v sin_n nor_o what_o grace_n it_o confer_v only_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o baptism_n against_o rebaptisation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v once_o baptize_v which_o i_o note_v as_o a_o point_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o can_v omit_v a_o excellent_a place_n of_o s._n augustine_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o donatist_n he_o have_v these_o word_n they_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o 69._o as_o lib._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la in_o 69._o to_o rebaptize_v catholic_n wherein_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o great_a heretic_n since_o it_o have_v please_v the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n not_o to_o make_v baptism_n void_a even_o in_o the_o very_a heretic_n themselves_o in_o which_o few_o word_n this_o holy_a father_n deliver_v against_o the_o donatist_n these_o point_n which_o do_v also_o make_v against_o protestant_n that_o to_o make_v a_o heresy_n or_o a_o heretic_n know_v for_o such_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o oppose_v the_o definition_n of_o god_n church_n that_o a_o proposition_n may_v be_v heretical_a though_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o s._n augustine_n teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o rebaptisation_n be_v heretical_a and_o yet_o acknowledge_v it_o can_v be_v convince_v for_o such_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o heresy_n of_o rebaptisation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n nor_o the_o contrary_a catholic_a truth_n be_v express_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o do_v not_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o so_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o creed_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o church_n unless_o there_o be_v also_o a_o total_a agreement_n both_o in_o belief_n of_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o external_a profession_n and_o communion_n also_o whereof_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n you_o be_v 48._o be_v aug._n ep_v 48._o with_o we_o in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o creed_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n and_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o last_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n you_o be_v not_o with_o us._n chap._n v._o that_o luther_n caluin_n their_o associate_n and_o all_o who_o begin_v or_o continue_v the_o separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o proper_a and_o formal_a sin_n of_o schism_n the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n be_v witness_n with_o how_o unwilling_a mind_n we_o catholic_n be_v draw_v to_o fasten_v the_o denomination_n of_o schismatic_n or_o heretic_n on_o they_o for_z whoses_z soul_n if_o they_o employ_v their_o best_a blood_n they_o will_v judge_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v better_o spend_v if_o we_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v contristate_v at_o such_o title_n our_o joy_n rise_v not_o from_o their_o trouble_n or_o grief_n but_o as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o charity_n because_o they_o be_v contristate_v to_o repentance_n that_o so_o after_o unpartial_a examination_n they_o find_v themselves_o to_o be_v what_o we_o say_v may_v by_o god_n holy_a grace_n begin_v to_o dislike_v what_o themselves_o be_v for_o our_o part_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o our_o obligation_n be_v to_o keep_v within_o the_o mean_a betwixt_o uncharitable_a bitterness_n &_o pernicious_a flatery_a not_o yield_v to_o worldly_a respect_n nor_o offend_a christian_a modesty_n but_o utter_v the_o substance_n of_o truth_n in_o so_o caritable_a manner_n that_o not_o so_o much_o we_o as_o truth_n and_o charity_n may_v seem_v to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o wholesome_a advice_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o these_o divine_a word_n we_o do_v not_o affect_v peace_n with_o 32._o with_o orat._n 32._o prejudice_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n that_o so_o we_o may_v get_v a_o name_n of_o be_v gentle_a and_o mild_a &_o yet_o we_o seek_v to_o conserve_v peace_n fight_v in_o a_o lawful_a manner_n and_o contain_v ourselves_o within_o our_o compass_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o spirit_n and_o of_o these_o thing_n my_o judgement_n be_v and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o prescribe_v the_o same_o law_n to_o all_o that_o deal_v with_o soul_n and_o treat_v of_o true_a doctrine_n that_o neither_o they_o exasperate_v man_n mind_n by_o harshness_n nor_o make_v they_o haughty_a or_o insolent_a by_o submission_n but_o that_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n they_o behave_v themselves_o prudent_o and_o advise_o and_o do_v not_o in_o either_o of_o these_o thing_n exceed_v the_o mean_a with_o who_o agree_v s._n leo_n say_v it_o be_v hove_v we_o in_o such_o cause_n to_o be_v 8._o be_v epist_n 8._o most_o careful_a that_o without_o noise_n of_o contention_n both_o charity_n be_v conserve_v and_o truth_n maintain_v 2._o for_o better_a method_n we_o will_v handle_v these_o point_n in_o order_n first_o we_o will_v set_v down_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n or_o as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o the_o quality_n of_o schism_n in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o greatness_n &_o grievousnes_n or_o so_o to_o term_v it_o the_o quantity_n thereof_o for_o the_o nature_n or_o quality_n will_v tell_v we_o who_o may_v without_o injury_n be_v judge_v schismatic_n and_o by_o the_o greatness_n or_o quantity_n such_o as_o find_v themselves_o guilty_a thereof_o will_v remain_v acquaint_v with_o the_o true_a state_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o whether_o they_o may_v conceive_v any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n or_o no._n and_o because_o schism_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o division_n from_o the_o church_n which_o can_v not_o happen_v unless_o there_o be_v always_o a_o visible_a church_n we_o will_v three_o prove_v or_o rather_o take_v it_o as_o a_o point_n to_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o christian_n that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o visible_a congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n four_o we_o will_v demonstrate_v that_o luther_n caluin_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o always_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o five_o we_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o visible_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o which_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n depart_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o consequent_o that_o both_o they_o and_o all_o other_o who_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o division_n be_v schismatic_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o for_o the_o first_o point_n touch_v the_o nature_n point_n 1._o point_n or_o quality_n of_o schism_n as_o the_o natural_a perfection_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o his_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n his_o creator_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n so_o his_o supernatural_a perfection_n be_v place_v in_o similitude_n with_o god_n as_o his_o last_o end_n and_o felicity_n schism_n the_o nature_n of_o schism_n and_o by_o have_v the_o say_v spiritual_a faculty_n his_o understanding_n and_o will_n link_v to_o he_o his_o understanding_n be_v unite_v to_o god_n by_o faith_n his_o will_n by_o charity_n the_o former_a rely_v upon_o his_o infallible_a truth_n the_o latter_a carry_v we_o to_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n faith_n have_v a_o deadly_a opposite_a heresy_n contrary_n to_o the_o union_n or_o unity_n of_o charity_n be_v separation_n and_o division_n charity_n be_v twofold_a as_o it_o respect_v god_n his_o opposite_a vice_n be_v hatred_n against_o god_n as_o it_o unit_v we_o to_o our_o neighbour_n his_o contrary_n be_v separation_n or_o division_n of_o affection_n and_o will_v from_o our_o neighbour_n our_o neighbour_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o one_o private_a person_n have_v a_o single_a relation_n to_o another_o or_o as_o all_o concur_v to_o make_v one_o company_n or_o congregation_n which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a reference_n and_o union_n of_o one_o man_n with_o another_o because_o the_o chief_a unity_n be_v that_o
of_o the_o whole_a to_o which_o the_o particular_a unity_n of_o part_n be_v subordinate_a this_o unity_n or_o oneness_n if_o so_o i_o may_v call_v it_o be_v effect_v by_o charity_n unite_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o mystical_a body_n contrrary_a to_o which_o be_v schism_n from_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v scissure_v or_o division_n wherefore_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n we_o find_v that_o schism_n as_o the_o angelical_a doctor_n s._n thomas_n define_v it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a separation_n 3._o separation_n 2._o 2._o q._n 39_o art_n in_o corp_n &_o add_v 3._o from_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o charity_n whereby_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v from_o hence_o he_o deduce_v that_o schism_n be_v a_o special_a and_o particular_a vice_n distinct_a from_o heresy_n because_o they_o be_v opposite_a to_o two_o different_a virtue_n heresy_n to_o faith_n schism_n to_o charity_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o fit_o allege_v s._n hierome_n upon_o these_o word_n tit._n 3._o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v say_v i_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o schism_n and_o heresy_n that_o heresy_n iavolue_v some_o perverse_a assertion_n schism_n for_o episcopal_a dissension_n do_v separate_a man_n from_o the_o church_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o s._n augustine_n in_o these_o word_n heretic_n 10._o heretic_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr fid_fw-we &_o symb._n cap._n 10._o and_o schismatic_n call_v their_o congregation_n church_n but_o heretic_n corrupt_v the_o faith_n by_o believe_v of_o god_n false_a thing_n but_o schismatic_n by_o wicked_a division_n break_v from_o fraternal_a charity_n although_o they_o believe_v what_o we_o believe_v therefore_o the_o heretic_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n because_o she_o love_v god_n nor_o the_o schismatique_a because_o she_o love_v her_o neighbour_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v demand_v 11._o demand_v quest_n euangel_n ex_fw-la matt._n q._n 11._o how_o schismatic_n be_v distinguish_v from_o he_o retique_n and_o this_o difference_n be_v find_v that_o not_o a_o diverse_a faith_n but_o the_o divided_a society_n of_o communion_n do_v make_v schismatic_n it_o be_v then_o evident_a that_o schism_n be_v different_a from_o heresy_n nevertheless_o say_v saint_n thomas_n supra_fw-la thomas_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la as_o he_o who_o be_v deprive_v of_o faith_n must_v needs_o want_v charity_n so_o every_o heretic_n be_v a_o schismatique_a but_o not_o conversive_o every_o schismatique_n be_v a_o heretic_n though_o because_o want_v of_o charity_n dispose_v and_o make_v way_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o a_o good_a conscience_n some_o cast_v off_o have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n in_o their_o faith_n schism_n speedy_o degenerate_v to_o heresy_n as_o s._n hierome_n after_o the_o rehearse_v word_n teach_v say_v though_o schism_n in_o the_o beginning_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v understand_v different_a from_o heresy_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n which_o do_v not_o feign_v some_o heresy_n to_o itself_o that_o so_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n upon_o good_a reason_n nevertheless_o when_o schism_n proceed_v original_o from_o heresy_n heresy_n as_o be_v in_o that_o case_n the_o predominant_a quality_n in_o these_o two_o peccant_a humour_n give_v the_o denomination_n of_o a_o heretic_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o be_v wont_v especial_o in_o the_o beginning_n or_o for_o a_o while_n to_o call_v schismatic_n those_o man_n who_o first_o begin_v with_o only_a schism_n though_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o fall_v into_o some_o heresy_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v indeed_o both_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n 4._o the_o reason_n why_o both_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o good_a catholic_a be_v because_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n signify_v one_o congregation_n or_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n and_o therefore_o imply_v not_o only_a faith_n to_o make_v they_o faithful_a believer_n but_o also_o communion_n or_o common_a union_n to_o make_v they_o one_o in_o charity_n which_o exclude_v separation_n and_o division_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n communion_n of_o saint_n be_v immediate_o join_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n 5._o from_o this_o definition_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o be_v contract_v not_o only_o by_o division_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o also_o by_o a_o separation_n from_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o diocese_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o universal_a in_o this_o manner_n meletius_n be_v a_o schismatique_a but_o not_o a_o heretic_n because_o as_o we_o read_v in_o s._n epiphanus_n 68_o epiphanus_n haeres_fw-la 68_o he_o be_v of_o the_o right_a faith_n for_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o alter_v at_o any_o time_n from_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n he_o make_v a_o sect_n but_o depart_v not_o from_o faith_n yet_o because_o he_o make_v to_o himself_o a_o particular_a congregation_n against_o s._n peter_n archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n his_o lawful_a superior_a and_o by_o that_o mean_v bring_v in_o a_o division_n in_o that_o particular_a church_n we_o be_v a_o schismatique_n and_o it_o be_v well_o worth_a the_o note_n that_o the_o meletian_o building_n new_a church_n put_v this_o title_n upon_o they_o the_o church_n of_o martyr_n and_o upon_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o those_o who_o succeed_v peter_n be_v inscribe_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o so_o it_o be_v a_o new_a sect_n must_v have_v a_o new_a name_n which_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o gay_a and_o specious_a as_o the_o church_n of_o martyr_n the_o reform_a church_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o novelty_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a nor_o a_o true_a church_n and_o that_o schism_n may_v be_v commit_v by_o division_n from_o a_o particular_a church_n we_o read_v in_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la parmen_fw-la milevitanus_fw-la lib._n 1._o cont_n parmen_fw-la these_o remarkable_a word_n which_o do_v well_o declare_v who_o be_v schismatic_n bring_v by_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o not_o caecilianus_n but_o parmenianus_n be_v a_o schismatique_a for_o caecilianus_n go_v not_o out_o from_o maiorinus_n thy_o grandfather_n he_o mean_v his_o next_o predecessor_n but_o one_o in_o the_o bishopric_n but_o maiorinus_n from_o caecilianus_n neither_o do_v caecilianus_n depart_v from_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n or_o of_o cyprian_a who_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a bishop_n but_o maiorinus_n in_o who_o chair_n thou_o sit_v which_o have_v no_o beginning_n before_o maiorinus_n himself_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_o know_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o do_v it_o evident_o appear_v that_o you_o be_v heir_n both_o of_o traditor_n that_o be_v of_o those_o who_o deliver_v up_o the_o holy_a bible_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o of_o schismatic_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o schism_n must_v principal_o be_v admit_v by_o protestant_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o one_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o hold_v that_o every_o particular_a diocese_n church_n or_o country_n be_v govern_v by_o itself_o independant_o of_o any_o one_o person_n or_o general_n council_n to_o which_o all_o christian_n have_v obligation_n to_o submit_v their_o judgment_n and_o will_n 6._o point_n 2._o point_n as_o for_o the_o grievousnes_n or_o quantity_n of_o schism_n which_o be_v the_o second_o point_n propose_v s._n thomas_n teach_v that_o among_o sin_n against_o our_o neighbour_n schism_n the_o grievousnes_n of_o schism_n schism_n 3._o schism_n supra_fw-la art_n 2._o ad_fw-la 3._o be_v the_o most_o grievous_a because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o multitude_n or_o community_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o crime_n of_o rebellion_n or_o sedition_n and_o debate_n among_o private_a man_n as_o there_o be_v inequality_n betwixt_o one_o man_n &_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n so_o in_o the_o church_n schism_n be_v as_o much_o more_o grievous_a than_o sedition_n in_o a_o kingdom_n as_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o soul_n surpass_v the_o civil_a and_o political_a weal_n and_o s._n thomas_n add_v further_a that_o they_o lose_v the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o if_o they_o go_v about_o to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n or_o to_o excommunicate_v their_o action_n be_v invalid_a which_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n novatianus_n causa_fw-la 7._o quaest_n 1._o which_o say_v he_o that_o keep_v neither_o the_o unity_n of_o spirit_n nor_o the_o peace_n of_o agreement_n and_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n can_v neither_o have_v the_o power_n nor_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o power_n also_o of_o order_n
for_o the_o same_o reason_n one_o can_v avoid_v the_o company_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v real_o present_a with_o that_o man_n who_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o this_o be_v our_o case_n and_o in_o this_o our_o adversary_n be_v egregious_o and_o many_o of_o they_o affect_o mistaken_a for_o one_o may_v in_o some_o point_n believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o disagree_v from_o she_o in_o other_o one_o may_v love_v the_o truth_n which_o she_o hold_v and_o detest_v she_o pretend_v corruption_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v real_o separate_v himself_o from_o her_o external_a communion_n as_o she_o be_v corrupt_v and_o be_v real_o within_o the_o same_o external_a communion_n as_o she_o be_v sound_a because_o she_o be_v the_o self_n same_o church_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v sound_a in_o some_o thing_n and_o to_o err_v in_o other_o now_o our_o question_n for_o the_o present_a do_v concern_v only_o this_o point_n of_o external_a communion_n because_o schism_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o heresy_n be_v commit_v when_o one_o divide_v himself_o from_o the_o externall_n communion_n of_o that_o church_n with_o which_o he_o agree_v in_o faith_n whereas_o heresy_n do_v necessary_o imply_v a_o difference_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o belief_n and_o therefore_o to_o say_v that_o they_o leave_v not_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o her_o error_n can_v only_o excuse_v they_o from_o heresy_n which_o shall_v be_v try_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n but_o not_o from_o schism_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v real_o druide_v from_o the_o externall_n communion_n of_o the_o self_n same_o visible_a church_n which_o notwithstanding_o those_o error_n wherein_o they_o do_v in_o judgement_n dissent_v from_o she_o do_v still_o remain_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o while_o they_o forsake_v the_o corrupt_a church_n they_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a church_n thus_o than_o it_o remain_v clear_a that_o their_o chief_a answer_n change_v the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o question_n confound_v internal_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n with_o external_a deed_n do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o leave_v this_o demonstrate_v against_o they_o that_o they_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n because_o they_o conceive_v that_o she_o need_v reformation_n but_o whether_o this_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n will_v acquit_v they_o of_o schism_n i_o refer_v to_o the_o unpartial_a judge_n heretofore_o 8._o heretofore_o num._n 8._o allege_v as_o to_o s._n irenaeus_n who_o plain_o say_v they_o can_v make_v any_o so_o important_a reformation_n as_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o schism_n be_v pernicious_a to_o s._n denis_n of_o alexandria_n say_v certain_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v endure_v rather_o than_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n those_o martyr_n be_v no_o less_o glorious_a that_o expose_v themselves_o to_o hinder_v the_o dismember_n of_o the_o church_n than_o those_o that_o suffer_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o idol_n to_o s._n augustine_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o not_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v a_o more_o grievous_a thing_n then_o if_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o sword_n consume_v with_o flame_n expose_v to_o wild_a beast_n and_o to_o conclude_v all_o in_o few_o word_n he_o give_v this_o general_a prescription_n there_o be_v no_o just_a necessity_n to_o divide_v unity_n and_o d._n potter_n may_v remember_v his_o own_o word_n there_o neither_o be_v 75._o be_v pag._n 75._o nor_o can_v be_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o from_o christ_n himself_o but_o i_o have_v show_v that_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o christ_n have_v any_o church_n upon_o earth_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o reformation_n or_o what_o else_o soever_o to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v content_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o schismatic_n 18_o moreover_o i_o demand_v whether_o those_o corruption_n which_o move_v they_o to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v in_o manner_n or_o doctrine_n corruption_n in_o manner_n yield_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o leave_v the_o church_n otherwise_o man_n must_v go_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n 5.10_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 5.10_o say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n foretell_v that_o there_o will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n tare_n with_o choice_a corn_n &_o sinner_n with_o just_a man_n if_o then_o protestant_n wax_v zealous_a with_o the_o servant_n to_o pluck_v up_o the_o weed_n let_v they_o first_o harken_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o master_n let_v both_o grow_v up_o and_o they_o ought_v to_o imitate_v they_o who_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v tolerate_v for_o the_o 162._o the_o ep._n 162._o good_a of_o unity_n that_o which_o they_o detest_v for_o the_o good_a of_o equity_n and_o to_o who_o the_o more_o frequent_a and_o foul_a such_o scandal_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o their_o perseverance_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o their_o patience_n as_o the_o same_o saint_n call_v it_o if_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o life_n of_o some_o ecclesiastical_a person_n must_v they_o therefore_o deny_v obedience_n to_o their_o pastor_n and_o final_o break_v with_o god_n church_n the_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n teach_v we_o another_o lesson_n upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n 33._o moses_n mat._n 33._o have_v sit_v the_o scribe_n &_o pharise_n all_o thing_n therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o observe_v you_o &_o do_v you_o but_o according_a to_o their_o work_n do_v you_o not_o must_v people_n except_v against_o law_n and_o revolt_v from_o magistrate_n because_o some_o be_v negligent_a or_o corrupt_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o law_n and_o performance_n of_o their_o office_n if_o they_o intend_v reformation_n of_o manner_n they_o use_v a_o strange_a mean_n for_o the_o achieve_v of_o such_o a_o end_n by_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n laugh_v at_o austerity_n of_o penance_n condemn_v the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n poverty_n obedience_n break_v fast_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o less_o unfit_a be_v the_o man_n than_o the_o mean_n i_o love_v not_o recrimination_n but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o how_o great_a crime_n luther_n caluin_n zwinglius_fw-la beza_n and_o other_o of_o the_o prime_a reformer_n be_v notorioussy_a obnoxious_a as_o may_v be_v easy_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o only_o transcribe_v of_o what_o other_o have_v deliver_v upon_o that_o subject_n whereby_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v any_o such_o apostolical_a man_n as_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v in_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v wont_a especial_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o revolt_n malicious_o to_o exaggerate_v the_o fault_n of_o some_o clergy_n man_n erasmus_n say_v well_o epist_n ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la inferioris_fw-la germaniae_fw-la let_v the_o riot_n lust_n ambition_n avarice_n of_o priest_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o crime_n be_v gather_v together_o heresy_n alone_o do_v exceed_v all_o this_o filthy_a lake_n of_o vice_n beside_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v omit_v by_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o reformation_n of_o manner_n and_o final_o the_o vice_n of_o other_o be_v not_o hurtful_a to_o any_o but_o such_o as_o imitate_v and_o consent_n to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n we_o conserve_v 2d_o conserve_v de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 2d_o innocency_n not_o by_o know_v the_o ill_a deed_n of_o man_n but_o by_o not_o yield_v consent_n to_o such_o as_o we_o know_v and_o by_o not_o judge_v rash_o of_o such_o fault_n as_o we_o know_v not_o if_o you_o answer_v that_o not_o corruption_n in_o manner_n but_o the_o approbation_n of_o they_o do_v yield_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o leave_v the_o church_n i_o reply_v with_o s._n augustine_n that_o the_o church_n do_v as_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n ought_v to_o have_v do_v tolerate_v or_o bear_v with_o scandal_n and_o corruption_n but_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v approve_v they_o the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v place_v 116._o place_v ep._n 116._o betwixt_o much_o chaff_n and_o cockle_n do_v bear_v with_o many_o thing_n but_o do_v not_o approve_v nor_o dissemble_v nor_o act_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n but_o because_o to_o approve_v corruption_n in_o manner_n as_o lawful_a be_v a_o error_n against_o faith_n it_o belong_v to_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o demand_n 19_o now_o then_o that_o
god_n not_o only_o by_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o his_o will_n and_o command_v but_o by_o subiect_v also_o our_o understanding_n to_o his_o wisdom_n &_o word_n captivate_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o same_o understanding_n â—_o understanding_n 2._o cor._n 10_o â—_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n which_o occasion_n have_v be_v want_v if_o almighty_a god_n have_v make_v clear_a to_o we_o the_o truth_n which_o now_o be_v certain_o but_o not_o evident_o present_v to_o our_o mind_n for_o where_o truth_n do_v manifest_o open_v itself_o not_o obedience_n but_o necessity_n command_v our_o assent_n for_o this_o reason_n divine_v teach_v that_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o evident_a to_o humane_a reason_n it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n not_o only_o to_o abstain_v from_o believe_v by_o sufpend_v our_o judgement_n or_o exercise_v no_o act_n one_o way_n or_o other_o but_o also_o to_o disbelieve_v that_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o faith_n propose_v as_o the_o example_n of_o innumerable_a arch-heretique_n can_v bear_v witness_n this_o obscurity_n of_o faith_n we_o learn_v from_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n faith_n be_v the_o 11._o the_o heb._n 11._o substance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o the_o argument_n of_o thing_n not_o appear_v and_o we_o see_v by_o a_o glass_n 12._o glass_n 1._o cor._n 13._o v._n 12._o in_o a_o dark_a manner_n but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n and_o according_o s._n peter_n say_v which_o you_o do_v well_o attend_v unto_o as_o to_o 19_o to_o 2_o pet._n 1._o v._n 19_o a_o candle_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 3._o faith_n be_v then_o obscure_a whereby_o it_o differ_v from_o natural_a science_n and_o yet_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a wherein_o it_o surpass_v humane_a opinion_n it_o must_v rely_v upon_o some_o motive_n and_o ground_n which_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o certainty_n and_o yet_o not_o release_v it_o from_o obscurity_n for_o if_o this_o motive_n ground_n or_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v any_o thing_n evident_o present_v to_o our_o understanding_n and_o if_o also_o we_o do_v evident_o know_v that_o it_o have_v a_o necessary_a connection_n with_o the_o article_n which_o we_o believe_v our_o assent_n to_o such_o article_n can_v not_o be_v obscure_a but_o evident_a which_o as_o we_o say_v be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o likewise_o the_o motive_n or_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v obscure_o propound_v to_o we_o but_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o infallible_a it_o will_v leave_v our_o assent_n in_o obscurity_n but_o can_v not_o endue_v it_o with_o certainty_n we_o must_v therefore_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n find_v out_o a_o motive_n obscure_a to_o we_o but_o most_o certain_a in_o itself_o that_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n may_v remain_v both_o obscure_a and_o certain_a such_o a_o motive_n as_o this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o almighty_a god_n reveal_v or_o speak_v those_o truth_n which_o our_o faith_n believe_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n infallible_a testimony_n may_v transfuse_v certainty_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o draw_v it_o out_o of_o obscurity_n because_o no_o humane_a discourse_n or_o demonstration_n can_v evince_v that_o god_n reveal_v any_o supernatural_a truth_n since_o god_n have_v be_v no_o less_o perfect_a than_o he_o be_v although_o he_o have_v never_o reveal_v any_o of_o those_o object_n which_o we_o now_o believe_v 4._o nevertheless_o because_o almighty_a god_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o sweetness_n do_v concur_v with_o his_o creature_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o may_v befit_v the_o temper_n and_o exigence_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o because_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n endure_v with_o reason_n god_n do_v not_o exact_a of_o his_o will_n or_o understanding_n any_o other_o then_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rationabile_fw-la 1._o rationabile_fw-la kom_fw-ge 12._o &_o 1._o obsequium_fw-la a_o obedience_n sweeten_v with_o good_a reason_n which_o can_v not_o so_o appear_v if_o our_o understanding_n be_v summove_v to_o believe_v with_o certainty_n thing_n no_o way_n represent_v as_o infallible_a and_o certain_a and_o therefore_o almighty_a god_n oblige_v we_o under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o believe_v with_o great_a certainty_n diverse_a verity_n not_o know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n can_v fail_v to_o furnish_v our_o understanding_n with_o such_o inducement_n motive_n and_o argument_n as_o may_v sufficient_o persuade_v any_o mind_n which_o be_v not_o partial_a or_o passionate_a that_o the_o object_n which_o we_o believe_v proceed_v from_o a_o authority_n so_o wise_a that_o it_o can_v be_v deceive_v and_o so_o good_a that_o it_o can_v deceive_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o david_n thy_o testimony_n be_v make_v 92._o make_v psal_n 92._o credible_a exceed_o these_o inducement_n be_v by_o divines_n call_v argumenta_fw-la credibilitatis_fw-la argument_n of_o credibility_n which_o though_o they_o can_v make_v we_o evident_o see_v what_o we_o believe_v yet_o they_o cuident_o convince_v that_o in_o true_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n deserve_v credit_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v accept_v as_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n for_o without_o such_o reason_n &_o inducement_n our_o judgement_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v conceive_v prudent_a holy_a scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o who_o soon_o 19_o soon_o eccles_n 19_o believe_v be_v light_n of_o hart_n by_o these_o argument_n and_o inducement_n our_o understanding_n be_v both_o satisfy_v with_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n and_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n retain_v their_o obscurity_n because_o it_o be_v a_o different_a thing_n to_o be_v evident_o credible_a and_o evident_o true_a as_o those_o who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n &_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o evident_o see_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a for_o then_o it_o have_v not_o be_v faith_n but_o science_n and_o all_o have_v be_v necessitate_v to_o believe_v which_o we_o see_v fell_a out_o otherwise_o but_o they_o be_v evident_o convince_v that_o the_o thing_n confirm_v by_o such_o miracle_n be_v most_o credible_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v embrace_v as_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n 5._o these_o evident_a argument_n of_o credibility_n be_v in_o great_a abundance_n find_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n perpetua_o exist_v on_o earth_n for_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v such_o and_o such_o doctrine_n we_o have_v from_o our_o next_o predecessor_n and_o these_o from_o they_o upward_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n &_o our_o bless_a saviour_n which_o gradiation_n be_v know_v by_o evidence_n of_o sense_n by_o read_v book_n or_o hear_v what_o one_o man_n deliver_v to_o another_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v neither_o cause_n nor_o possibility_n that_o man_n so_o distant_a in_o place_n so_o different_a in_o temper_n so_o repugnant_a in_o private_a end_n do_v or_o can_v agree_v to_o tell_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n if_o it_o have_v be_v but_o a_o fiction_n invent_v by_o themselves_o as_o ancient_a tertullian_n well_o say_v how_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o so_o many_o 28._o many_o prescript_n â—ap_n 28._o &_o so_o great_a church_n shall_v err_v in_o one_o faith_n among_o many_o event_n there_o be_v not_o one_o issue_n the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o have_v vary_v but_o that_o which_o amongmany_n be_v find_v to_o be_v one_o be_v not_o mistake_v but_o deliever_v dare_v then_o any_o body_n say_v that_o they_o err_v who_o deliver_v it_o with_o this_o never_o interrupt_v existence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v join_v the_o many_o and_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o man_n of_o that_o congregation_n or_o church_n the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o person_n the_o renown_a victory_n over_o so_o many_o persecution_n both_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n and_o last_o the_o perpetual_a existence_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o church_n be_v bring_v up_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o she_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o assurance_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o by_o so_o many_o powerful_a way_n do_v communicate_v to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n together_o with_o the_o divine_a certainty_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o reveal_v to_o mankind_n what_o he_o hear_v from_o his_o father_n and_o so_o we_o conclude_v with_o tertullian_n we_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o church_n the_o church_n 37._o church_n praesc_fw-la c._n 21._o &_o 37._o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n christ_n from_o his_o father_n and_o if_o we_o once_o interrupt_v this_o line_n of_o succession_n most_o certain_o make_v know_v by_o
mean_n of_o holy_a tradition_n we_o can_v conjoin_v the_o present_a church_n &_o doctrine_n with_o the_o church_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o must_v invent_v some_o new_a mean_n and_o argument_n sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o find_v out_o and_o prove_v a_o true_a church_n and_o faith_n independent_o of_o the_o preach_n and_o write_v of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o tradition_n as_o be_v true_o observe_v by_o tertullian_n say_v i_o will_v prescribe_v that_o 5.21_o that_o praesc_fw-la 5.21_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o prove_v what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v but_o by_o the_o same_o church_n which_o they_o found_v 6._o thus_o than_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v by_o evidence_n of_o manifest_a and_o incorrupt_a tradition_n i_o know_v that_o there_o have_v always_o be_v a_o never_o interrupt_v succession_n of_o man_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n believe_v profess_v and_o practise_v such_o and_o such_o doctrine_n by_o evident_a argument_n of_o credibility_n as_o miracle_n sanctity_n unity_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o all_o those_o way_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o blesseed_n saviour_n himself_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o what_o the_o say_v never_o interrupt_v church_n propose_v do_v deserve_v to_o be_v accept_v &_o aknowledge_v as_o a_o divine_a truth_n by_o evidence_n of_o sense_n we_o see_v that_o the_o same_o church_n propose_v such_o and_o such_o doctrine_n as_o divine_a truth_n that_o be_v as_o reveal_v and_o testify_v by_o almighty_a god_n by_o this_o divine_a testimony_n we_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o what_o we_o believe_v and_o so_o the_o last_o period_n ground_n motive_n and_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o that_o supreme_a verity_n which_o neither_o can_v deceyve_v nor_o be_v deceive_v 7._o by_o this_o orderly_a deduction_n our_o faith_n come_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o these_o quality_n which_o we_o say_v be_v requisite_a thereto_o namely_o certain_o obscurity_n and_o pruderce_a certaimy_n proceed_v from_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o god_n propound_v &_o convey_v to_o our_o understanding_n by_o such_o a_o mean_a as_o be_v infallible_a in_o itself_o and_o to_o we_o be_v evident_o know_v that_o it_o propose_v this_o point_n or_o that_o and_o which_o can_v manifest_o declare_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o propose_v they_o which_o mean_v we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v only_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n obscurity_n from_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o god_n speak_v to_o mankind_n which_o ordinary_o be_v such_o that_o it_o do_v not_o manifest_o show_v the_o person_n who_o speak_v nor_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v prudence_n be_v not_o want_v because_o our_o faith_n be_v accompany_v with_o so_o many_o argument_n of_o credibility_n that_o every_o well_o dispose_v understanding_n may_v &_o aught_o to_o judge_v that_o the_o doctrine_n so_o confirm_v deserve_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o proceed_v from_o authority_n 8._o and_o thus_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v easy_o gather_v the_o particular_a nature_n or_o definition_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a or_o free_a infallible_a obscure_a assent_n to_o some_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o god_n &_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o we_o for_o such_o which_o proposal_n be_v ordinary_o make_v by_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v sufficient_o propose_v by_o the_o church_n not_o that_o i_o purpose_n to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n enter_v into_o the_o formal_a object_n or_o motive_n of_o faith_n or_o whether_o a_o error_n be_v any_o heresy_n formal_o and_o precise_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o such_o proposal_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o d._n potter_n to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o labour_v so_o very_o hard_o to_o disprove_v but_o i_o only_o affirm_v that_o when_o the_o church_n propound_v any_o truth_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v such_o indeed_o &_o so_o it_o instant_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o fit_a object_n for_o christian_a faith_n which_o oncline_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v due_o present_v as_o a_o thing_n reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o whosoever_o oppose_v any_o doctrine_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n do_v thereby_o contradict_v a_o truth_n which_o be_v testify_v by_o god_n as_o when_o any_o lawful_a superior_a notify_v his_o will_n by_o the_o mean_n and_o as_o it_o be_v proposal_n of_o some_o faithful_a messenger_n the_o subject_n of_o such_o a_o superior_a in_o perform_v or_o neglect_v what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o messenger_n be_v say_v to_o obey_v or_o disobey_v his_o own_o lawful_a superior_a and_o therefore_o because_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v notify_v by_o the_o church_n we_o may_v and_o we_o do_v most_o true_o say_v that_o not_o to_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n propose_v be_v to_o deny_v god_n holy_a word_n or_o testimony_n signify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n we_o need_v not_o go_v 4._o go_v lib._n 3._o cont_n heres_fw-la cap._n 4._o to_o any_o other_o to_o seek_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o may_v easy_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n 9_o from_o this_o definition_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v also_o know_v what_o heresy_n be_v by_o take_v the_o contrary_a term_n as_o heresy_n be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o say_v heresy_n be_v a_o voluntary_a error_n against_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reucale_v and_o the_o church_n have_v propose_v for_o such_o neither_o do_v it_o import_n whether_o the_o error_n concern_v point_n in_o themselves_o great_a or_o small_a fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a for_o more_o be_v require_v to_o a_o act_n of_o virtue_n then_o of_o vice_n if_o any_o truth_n though_o never_o so_o small_a may_v be_v believe_v by_o faith_n assoon_o as_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v testify_v by_o divine_a rovelation_n much_o more_o will_v it_o be_v a_o formal_a heresy_n to_o deny_v any_o least_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o a_o thing_n witness_v by_o god_n 10._o this_o divine_a faith_n be_v divide_v into_o actual_a and_o habitual_a actual_a faith_n or_o faith_n actuate_v be_v when_o we_o be_v in_o act_n of_o consideration_n and_o belief_n of_o some_o mystery_n of_o faith_n for_o example_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n etc._n etc._n habitual_a faith_n be_v that_o from_o which_o we_o be_v denominate_v faithful_a or_o believer_n as_o by_o actual_a faith_n they_o be_v style_v believe_v this_o habit_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o quality_n enable_v we_o most_o firm_o to_o believe_v object_n above_o human_a discourse_n and_o it_o remain_v permanent_o in_o our_o soul_n even_o when_o we_o be_v sleep_v or_o not_o think_v of_o any_o mystery_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o three_o theological_a virtue_n for_o charity_n unite_v we_o to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v infinite_o good_a in_o himself_o hope_n tie_v we_o to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v unspeakable_o good_a to_o us._n fayth_n join_v we_o to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a immovable_a verity_n charity_n rely_v on_o his_o goodness_n hope_v on_o his_o power_n faith_n on_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o faith_n be_v one_o of_o the_o virtue_n which_o divine_v term_n infuse_v that_o be_v which_o can_v be_v acquire_v by_o human_a wit_n or_o industry_n but_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n &_o essence_n supernatural_a it_o have_v this_o property_n that_o it_o be_v not_o destroy_v by_o little_a and_o little_a contrary_o to_o the_o habit_n call_v acquisiti_fw-la that_o be_v get_v by_o human_a endeavour_n which_o as_o they_o be_v successive_o produce_v so_o also_o be_v they_o lose_v successive_o or_o by_o little_a and_o little_a but_o it_o must_v either_o be_v conserve_v entire_a or_o whole_o destroy_v and_o since_o it_o can_v stand_v entire_a with_o any_o one_o act_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a it_o must_v be_v total_o overthrow_v and_o as_o it_o be_v demolish_v and_o raze_v by_o every_o such_o act_n wherefore_o as_o charity_n or_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v expel_v from_o our_o soul_n by_o any_o one_o act_n of_o hatred_n or_o any_o other_o mortal_a sin_n against_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o as_o hope_n be_v destroy_v by_o any_o one_o act_n of_o voluntary_a desperation_n so_o faith_n must_v perish_v by_o any_o one_o act_n of_o heresy_n because_o every_o such_o act_n be_v direct_o and_o formal_o opposite_a thereunto_o i_o know_v that_o some_o sin_n which_o as_o divines_n speak_v be_v ex_fw-la genere_fw-la svo_fw-la in_o in_o their_o kind_n grievous_a and_o mortal_a may_v be_v much_o lessen_v and_o fall_v to_o be_v
universal_a church_n she_o have_v this_o 104._o this_o cont._n lit_fw-fr petil._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 104._o most_o certain_a mark_n that_o she_o can_v be_v hide_v she_o be_v then_o know_v to_o all_o nation_n the_o sect_n of_o donatus_n be_v unknown_a to_o many_o nation_n therefore_o that_o can_v be_v she_o the_o sect_n of_o luther_n at_o least_o when_o he_o begin_v and_o much_o more_o before_o his_o beginning_n be_v unknown_a to_o many_o nation_n therefore_o that_o can_v be_v she_o 17._o and_o that_o it_o may_v yet_o further_o appear_v how_o perfect_o luther_n agree_v with_o the_o donatist_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o they_o never_o teach_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n ought_v not_o to_o extend_v itself_o further_o than_o that_o part_n of_o africa_n where_o their_o faction_n reign_v but_o only_o that_o in_o fact_n it_o be_v so_o confine_v because_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v profane_v by_o communicate_v with_o caecilianus_n who_o they_o false_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o those_o who_o be_v traditour_n or_o giver_n up_o of_o the_o bible_n to_o the_o persecutor_n to_o be_v burn_v yea_o at_o that_o very_a time_n they_o have_v some_o of_o their_o sect_n reside_v in_o rome_n and_o send_v thither_o one_o victor_n a_o bishop_n under_o colour_n to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o that_o city_n but_o indeed_o as_o baronius_n spond_n baronius_n anno_fw-la 321._o nu_fw-la 2._o spond_n observe_v that_o the_o world_n may_v account_v they_o catholic_n by_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o communicate_v with_o who_o be_v even_o take_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o a_o assure_a sign_n of_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_a they_o have_v also_o as_o s._n augustine_n witness_v a_o pretend_a 3._o pretend_a de_fw-fr uni_fw-la eccles_n c._n 3._o church_n in_o the_o house_n and_o territory_n of_o a_o spanish_a lady_n call_v lucilla_n who_o go_v fly_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o she_o have_v be_v just_o check_v by_o caectlianus_n and_o the_o same_o saint_n speak_v of_o the_o conference_n he_o have_v with_o fortunius_n the_o donatist_n say_v here_o do_v he_o first_o 163._o first_o ep._n 163._o attempt_n to_o affirm_v that_o his_o communion_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o the_o thing_n be_v evident_o false_a they_o get_v out_o of_o this_o discourse_n by_o confusion_n of_o language_n whereby_o nevertheless_o they_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o the_o true_a church_n ought_v necessary_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o one_o place_n but_o only_o by_o mere_a necessity_n be_v force_v to_o yield_v that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o fact_n because_o their_o sect_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n be_v not_o spread_v over_o the_o world_n in_o which_o point_n fortunius_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v more_o modest_a than_o he_o who_o shall_v affirm_v that_o luther_n reformation_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n be_v speed_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v at_o that_o time_n by_o many_o degree_n not_o so_o far_o diffuse_v as_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o donatist_n i_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o prosecute_v the_o similitude_n of_o protestant_n with_o donatist_n by_o remember_v that_o the_o sect_n of_o these_o man_n be_v begin_v and_o promote_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o lucilla_n and_o who_o be_v ignorant_a what_o influence_n two_o woman_n the_o mother_n and_o daughter_n minister_v to_o protestancy_n in_o england_n nor_o will_v i_o stand_v to_o observe_v their_o very_a likeness_n of_o phrase_n with_o the_o donatist_n who_o call_v the_o chair_n of_o rome_n the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o harlot_n which_o be_v d._n potter_n own_o phrase_n wherein_o he_o be_v less_o excusable_a than_o they_o because_o he_o maintain_v she_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n &_o therefore_o let_v he_o due_o ponder_v these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n if_o i_o persecute_v he_o just_o who_o detract_v emeriâ—_n detract_v conc._n super_fw-la gest_n cust_z emeriâ—_n from_o his_o neighbour_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o persecute_v he_o who_o detract_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v this_o be_v not_o she_o but_o this_o be_v a_o harlot_n and_o least_o of_o all_o will_v i_o consider_v whether_o you_o may_v not_o be_v well_o compare_v to_o one_o ticonius_n a_o donatist_n who_o write_v against_o parmenianus_n likewise_o a_o donatist_n who_o blaspheme_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v perish_v as_o you_o do_v even_o in_o this_o your_o book_n write_v against_o some_o of_o your_o protestant_a brethren_n or_o as_o you_o call_v they_o zelots_n among_o you_o who_o hold_v the_o very_a same_o or_o rather_o a_o worse_a heresy_n and_o yet_o remain_v among_o they_o even_o after_o parmenianus_n have_v excommunicate_v he_o as_o those_o your_o zealous_a brethren_n will_v proceed_v against_o you_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n and_o yet_o like_o ticonius_n you_o remain_v in_o their_o communion_n and_o come_v not_o into_o that_o church_n which_o be_v have_v be_v and_o shall_v ever_o be_v universal_a for_o which_o very_a cause_n s._n augustin_n complain_v of_o ticonius_n that_o although_o he_o write_v against_o the_o donatist_n yet_o he_o be_v of_o a_o hart_n 30._o hart_n de_fw-fr doctr_n christ_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 30._o so_o extreme_o absurd_a as_o not_o to_o forsake_v they_o alto_fw-mi gether_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o another_o place_n he_o observe_v that_o although_o ticonius_n do_v manifest_o confute_v they_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n have_v perish_v yet_o he_o see_v not_o say_v this_o holy_a father_n that_o which_o in_o good_a consequence_n 1._o consequence_n cont._n parm._n l._n 1._o cap._n 1._o he_o shall_v have_v see_v that_o those_o christian_n of_o africa_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o remain_v unite_v not_o with_o they_o who_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o communion_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o world_n but_o with_o such_o as_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o parmenianus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o donatist_n saw_n that_o consequence_n and_o resolve_v rather_o to_o settle_v their_o mind_n in_o obstinacy_n against_o the_o most_o manifest_a truth_n which_o ticonius_n maintain_v then_o by_o yield_v thereto_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o those_o church_n in_o africa_n which_o enjoy_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o unity_n which_o ticonius_n defend_v from_o which_o they_o have_v divide_v themselves_o how_o fit_o these_o word_n agree_v to_o catholic_n in_o england_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o protestant_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v but_o these_o and_o the_o like_a resemblance_n of_o protestant_n to_o the_o donatist_n i_o willing_o let_v pass_v and_o only_o urge_v the_o main_a point_n that_o since_o luther_n reform_a church_n be_v not_o in_o be_v for_o diverse_a century_n before_o luther_n and_o yet_o be_v because_o so_o forsooth_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n affirm_v heretical_o with_o the_o donatist_n that_o the_o true_a and_o unspotted_a church_n of_o christ_n perish_v &_o that_o she_o which_o remain_v on_o earth_n be_v o_o blasphemy_n a_o harlot_n moreover_o the_o same_o heresy_n follow_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o d._n potter_n and_o other_o protestant_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a because_o we_o have_v show_v that_o every_o error_n against_o any_o one_o reveal_v truth_n be_v heresy_n and_o damnable_a whether_o the_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o of_o itself_o great_a or_o small_a and_o how_o can_v the_o church_n more_o true_o be_v say_v to_o perish_v then_o when_o she_o be_v permit_v to_o maintain_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n beside_o we_o will_v hereafter_o prove_v that_o by_o any_o act_n of_o heresy_n all_o divine_a faith_n be_v lose_v &_o to_o imagine_v a_o true_a church_n of_o faithful_a person_n without_o any_o faith_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o fancy_v a_o live_a man_n without_o life_n it_o be_v therefore_o clear_a that_o donatist-like_a they_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n perish_v yea_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o donatist_n who_o say_v that_o the_o church_n remain_v at_o least_o in_o africa_n whereas_o protestant_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v force_v to_o grant_v that_o for_o a_o long_a space_n before_o luther_n she_o be_v no_o where_n at_o all_o but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o other_o reason_n 18._o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n do_v assign_v separation_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n john_n they_o go_v out_o 19_o out_o 2._o joan_n 19_o from_o us._n and_o some_o who_o 15.24_o who_o act._n 15.24_o go_v out_o from_o
light_n but_o rather_o his_o understanding_n be_v by_o a_o necessity_n make_v captive_a and_o force_v not_o to_o disbelieve_v what_o be_v present_v by_o so_o clear_a a_o light_n and_o therefore_o your_o imaginary_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n define_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o a_o invention_n of_o your_o own_o 31._o that_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n want_v the_o three_o condition_n which_o be_v prudence_n prudence_n their_o faith_n want_v prudence_n be_v deduce_v from_o all_o that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v say_v what_o wisdom_n be_v it_o to_o forsake_v a_o church_n confess_o very_a ancient_n and_o beside_o which_o there_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v no_o other_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n a_o church_n acknowledge_v to_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n endue_v with_o succession_n of_o bishop_n with_o visibility_n and_o universality_n of_o time_n and_o place_n a_o church_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n her_o enemy_n can_v pretend_v to_o have_v any_o church_n ordination_n scripture_n succession_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v force_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n to_o maintain_v her_o perpetual_a existence_n and_o be_v to_o leave_v i_o say_v such_o a_o church_n &_o frame_v a_o community_n without_o either_o unity_n or_o mean_n to_o procure_v it_o a_o church_n which_o at_o luther_n first_o revolt_n have_v no_o large_a extent_n than_o where_o his_o body_n be_v a_o church_n without_o universality_n of_o place_n or_o time_n a_o church_n which_o can_v pretend_v no_o visibility_n or_o be_v except_o only_o in_o that_o former_a church_n which_o it_o oppose_v a_o church_n void_a of_o succession_n of_o person_n or_o doctrine_n what_o wisdom_n be_v it_o to_o follow_v such_o man_n as_o luther_n in_o a_o opposition_n against_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n begin_v upon_o mere_a passion_n what_o wisdom_n be_v it_o to_o receive_v from_o we_o a_o church_n ordination_n scripture_n personal_a succession_n and_o not_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o this_o to_o verify_v the_o name_n of_o heresy_n which_o signify_v election_n or_o choice_n whereby_o they_o can_v avoid_v that_o note_n of_o imprudency_n or_o as_o s._n augustine_n call_v it_o foolishness_n set_v down_o by_o he_o against_o the_o manichee_n and_o by_o i_o recite_v before_o i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o believe_v 5._o believe_v cont._n ep_v fund_z ç._fw-la 5._o the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v i_o those_o therefore_o who_o i_o obey_v say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o obey_v the_o same_o man_n say_v to_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v manichaeus_n luther_n caluin_n etc._n etc._n choose_v what_o thou_o please_v if_o thou_o say_v believe_v the_o catholic_n they_o warn_v i_o not_o to_o believe_v thou_o wherefore_o if_o i_o believe_v they_o i_o can_v believe_v thou_o if_o thou_o say_v do_v not_o believe_v the_o catholic_n thou_o shall_v not_o do_v well_o in_o force_v i_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o manichaeus_n because_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o catholic_n i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o if_o thou_o say_v you_o do_v well_o to_o believe_v they_o catholic_n commend_v the_o gospel_n but_o you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o believe_v they_o discommend_v manichaeus_n do_v thou_o think_v i_o so_o very_o foolish_a that_o without_o any_o reason_n at_o all_o i_o shall_v believe_v what_o thou_o will_v and_o not_o believe_v what_o thou_o will_v not_o nay_o this_o holy_a father_n be_v not_o content_a to_o call_v it_o foolishness_n but_o mere_a madness_n in_o these_o word_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o most_o diligent_o inquire_v 14._o inquire_v lib._n the_o util_a cred._n ç._n 14._o what_o christ_n command_v of_o those_o before_o all_o other_o by_o who_o authority_n i_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n command_v any_o good_a thing_n can_v thou_o better_v declare_v to_o i_o what_o he_o say_v who_o i_o will_v not_o have_v think_v to_o have_v be_v or_o to_o be_v if_o the_o belief_n thereof_o have_v be_v recommend_v by_o thou_o to_o i_o this_o therefore_o i_o believe_v by_o fame_n strengthen_v with_o celebrity_n consent_n antiquity_n but_o every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o you_o so_o few_o so_o turbulent_a so_o new_a can_v produce_v nothing_o which_o deserve_v authority_n what_o madness_n be_v this_o believe_v they_o catholic_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v christ_n but_o learn_v of_o we_o what_o christ_n say_v why_o i_o beseech_v thou_o sure_o if_o they_o catholic_n be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o can_v not_o teach_v i_o any_o thing_n i_o will_v more_o easy_o persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v christ_n than_o i_o shall_v learn_v any_o thing_n concern_v he_o from_o any_o other_o than_o those_o by_o who_o i_o believe_v he_o last_o i_o ask_v what_o wisdom_n it_o can_v be_v to_o leave_v all_o visible_a church_n and_o consequent_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o confess_v can_v err_v in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o you_o grant_v do_v not_o err_v in_o fundamental_n and_o follow_v private_a man_n who_o may_v err_v even_o in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n especial_o if_o we_o add_v that_o when_o luther_n rise_v there_o be_v no_o visible_a true_a catholic_a church_n beside_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o they_o who_o agree_v with_o she_o in_o which_o sense_n she_o be_v &_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o capable_a of_o any_o error_n in_o faith_n nay_o even_o luther_n who_o first_o oppose_v the_o roman_a church_n yet_o come_v to_o dispute_v against_o other_o heretic_n he_o be_v force_v to_o give_v the_o lie_n both_o to_o his_o own_o word_n and_o deed_n in_o say_v we_o free_o confess_v 230._o confess_v in_o epist_n count_v anab._n ad_fw-la dvos_fw-la paerochos_n to_o 2_o germ._n witt._n fol._n 229._o &_o 230._o that_o in_o the_o papacy_n there_o be_v many_o good_a thing_n worthy_a the_o name_n of_o christian_a which_o have_v come_v from_o they_o to_o us._n namely_o we_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o papacy_n there_o be_v true_a scripture_n true_a baptism_n the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o true_a key_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o true_a office_n of_o preach_v true_a catechism_n as_o our_o lord_n prayer_n ten_o commandment_n article_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o i_o avouch_v that_o under_o the_o papacy_n there_o be_v true_a christianity_n yea_o the_o kernel_n and_o marrow_n of_o christianity_n and_o many_o pious_a and_o great_a saint_n and_o again_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o true_a spirit_n gospel_n faith_n baptism_n sacrament_n the_o key_n the_o office_n of_o preach_v prayer_n holy_a scripture_n and_o whatsoever_o christianity_n ought_v to_o have_v and_o a_o little_a before_o i_o hear_v and_o see_v that_o they_o bring_v in_o anabaptisme_n only_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v spite_v the_o pope_n as_o man_n that_o will_v receive_v nothing_o from_o antichrist_n no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o sacramentary_n do_v who_o therefore_o believe_v only_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n mere_o in_o hatred_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o they_o think_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v overcome_v the_o papacy_n very_o these_o man_n rely_v upon_o a_o weak_a ground_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o must_v deny_v the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v for_o we_o have_v all_o these_o thing_n from_o the_o pope_n otherwise_o we_o must_v go_v make_v a_o new_a scripture_n o_o truth_n more_o forcible_a as_o s._n augustine_n say_v to_o wring_v out_o 24._o out_o contra_fw-la donat._n post_n collat_n cap._n 24._o confession_n then_o be_v any_o rack_n or_o torment_n and_o so_o we_o may_v true_o say_v with_o moses_n inimici_fw-la nostri_fw-la sunt_fw-la judices_fw-la our_o very_a enemy_n give_v 31._o give_v deut._n c._n 32._o 31._o sentence_n for_o us._n 32._o last_o since_o your_o faith_n want_v certainty_n and_o prudence_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o infer_v that_o it_o want_v the_o four_o condition_n supernaturality_n supernaturality_n their_o faith_n want_v supernaturality_n for_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n or_o opinion_n it_o be_v not_o in_o nature_n or_o essence_n supernatural_a and_o be_v imprudent_a and_o rash_a it_o can_v proceed_v from_o divine_a motion_n and_o grace_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v neither_o supernatural_a in_o itself_o or_o in_o the_o cause_n from_o which_o it_o procee_v 33._o since_o therefore_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o whosoever_o err_v against_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n lose_v all_o divine_a faith_n even_o concern_v those_o other_o article_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o err_v and_o that_o although_o he_o can_v still_o retain_v true_a faith_n for_o some_o point_n yet_o any_o one_o error_n in_o whatsoever_o other_o matter_n
when_o our_o saviour_n bid_v the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o yet_o never_o perform_v by_o protestant_n by_o evidence_n of_o fact_n and_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n do_v shine_v most_o bright_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 4._o but_o i_o can_v say_v that_o you_o omit_v to_o rail_v against_o the_o jesuite_n who_o i_o will_v not_o dishonour_v so_o much_o as_o to_o defend_v they_o against_o that_o which_o you_o offer_v so_o impertinent_o vulgar_o and_o mean_o against_o they_o and_o particular_o because_o in_o defence_n of_o a_o common_a cause_n i_o will_v not_o be_v divert_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o particular_a person_n though_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o person_n of_o cardinal_n dâ—ossat_n i_o can_v for_o bear_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o falsify_v he_o when_o you_o make_v he_o say_v in_o his_o eight_o epistle_n that_o he_o collect_v from_o their_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o they_o believe_v neither_o in_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o cardinal_n speak_v not_o those_o word_n of_o any_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o jesuite_n and_o in_o the_o funeral_n oration_n which_o be_v pronounce_v at_o the_o exequye_n of_o the_o say_a cardinal_n and_o be_v prefix_v before_o the_o book_n which_o you_o allege_v it_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o without_o be_v deal_v with_o to_o that_o purpose_n do_v negociate_v the_o read_v mission_n of_o the_o jesuite_n into_o france_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o collect_v from_o their_o doctrine_n &_o practice_n that_o they_o believe_v neither_o in_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o as_o for_o our_o doctrine_n which_o concern_v the_o incompatibility_n of_o protestancy_n with_o salvation_n as_o proper_a to_o the_o jesuite_n it_o be_v a_o idle_a speech_n void_a of_o all_o colour_n of_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o roman_a catholic_n in_o the_o world_n and_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v i_o any_o one_o of_o a_o entire_a fame_n who_o hold_v the_o contrary_a 5._o and_o whereas_o you_o ask_v why_o may_v not_o a_o protestant_a be_v save_v since_o he_o believe_v entire_o the_o scripture_n the_o catholic_a creed_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n you_o may_v take_v the_o answer_n out_o of_o my_o first_o part_n where_o i_o have_v show_v that_o he_o neither_o keep_v the_o commaundment_n nor_o believe_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n yea_o and_o believe_v not_o any_o one_o point_n with_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n who_o disobeye_n and_o disagree_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o one_o thing_n propound_v by_o she_o as_o a_o divine_a truth_n 6._o you_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o be_v no_o further_o depart_v from_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n than_o she_o be_v depart_v from_o herself_o but_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v believe_v this_o till_o you_o can_v inform_v he_o what_o visible_a church_n at_o or_o before_o luther_n appearance_n remain_v pure_a out_o of_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v former_o depart_v or_o else_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v corrupt_v which_o because_o you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v with_o truth_n you_o must_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o she_o still_o keep_v her_o integrity_n without_o any_o spot_n of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o that_o your_o departure_n out_o of_o she_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n and_o heresy_n 7._o you_o say_v true_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o impossible_a 10._o impossible_a pag._n 10._o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v want_v charity_n because_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o love_n ever_o assist_v and_o animate_v that_o great_a body_n but_o you_o speak_v not_o consequent_o to_o your_o own_o assertion_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o fundamental_a for_o if_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o truth_n may_v fail_v to_o assist_v her_o faith_n why_o may_v not_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o love_n fail_v to_o direct_v her_o charity_n nay_o if_o we_o observe_v it_o well_o the_o want_n of_o charity_n which_o you_o impute_v to_o we_o be_v resolve_v into_o this_o doctrinal_a point_n protestancy_n unrepented_a destroy_v salvation_n which_o doctrine_n and_o assertion_n if_o you_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n you_o deprive_v we_o of_o salvation_n and_o become_v as_o uncharitable_a to_o we_o as_o you_o say_v we_o be_v to_o you_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a point_n than_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n the_o church_n may_v err_v therein_o and_o so_o want_v charity_n by_o judge_v that_o protestant_n can_v be_v save_v 8._o what_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n i_o have_v explain_v heretofore_o to_o wit_n all_o christian_n unite_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o peter_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o a_o part_n but_o comprehend_v all_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o heretofore_o i_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o father_n as_o in_o some_o proportion_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o tribe_n of_o juoa_n alone_o by_o the_o jewish_a church_n though_o the_o other_o tribe_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n and_o church_n from_o that_o principal_a tribe_n of_o juda_n so_o that_o your_o marginal_a quotation_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n be_v emplore_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o no_o man_n deny_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a diocese_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o peter_n to_o which_o all_o christian_a catholic_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v unite_v which_o sea_n of_o peter_n settle_v in_o rome_n be_v the_o root_n the_o centre_n the_o fountain_n the_o idea_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a union_n in_o all_o christian_a church_n give_v they_o the_o denomination_n of_o roman_a catholic_n which_o do_v no_o more_o limit_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n than_o the_o name_n of_o jewish_a church_n do_v limit_v the_o whole_a synagogue_n to_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n alone_o and_o therefore_o your_o threadbare_a objection_n that_o catholic_a roman_n 11._o roman_n pag._n 11._o be_v term_n repugnant_a signify_v universal_a particular_a vanish_v utter_o away_o by_o this_o different_a acception_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o serve_v only_o to_o convince_v by_o your_o own_o objection_n that_o d._n potter_n or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v style_v themselves_o catholic_n because_o catholic_n signify_v universal_a and_o d._n potter_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v thing_n particular_a and_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v what_o your_o brethren_n mean_v when_o they_o affirm_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o diverse_a age_n to_o have_v possess_v the_o whole_a world_n do_v they_o think_v that_o the_o particular_a diocese_n of_o rome_n be_v lift_v over_o the_o alps_n or_o when_o your_o prelate_n demand_n whether_o we_o be_v roman_a catholic_n do_v they_o demand_v whether_o we_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n or_o diocese_n of_o rome_n and_o here_o i_o note_v in_o a_o word_n what_o now_o come_v to_o my_o mind_n that_o i_o wonder_v d._n andrew_n a_o man_n so_o high_o esteem_v among_o protestant_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v individuum_fw-la 5._o individuum_fw-la in_o rest._n ad_fw-la apolog._n card._n bollar_n ad_fw-la ca._n 5._o as_o the_o logician_n call_v it_o and_o that_o catholic_a be_v genus_fw-la or_o a_o general_a kind_n for_o to_o omit_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v ridiculous_a it_o make_v direct_o for_o we_o because_o every_o individuum_fw-la contain_v in_o itself_o the_o genus_fw-la as_o peter_n for_o example_n be_v a_o substance_n a_o sensible_a creature_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v individuum_fw-la it_o must_v contain_v catholic_n in_o itself_o and_o so_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n before_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o you_o corrupt_v innocentius_n tertius_fw-la to_o prove_v 12._o prove_v pag._n 12._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v ancient_o esteem_v a_o topical_a or_o particular_a church_n distinct_a from_o other_o and_o in_o &_o under_o the_o universal_a in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a church_n which_o consist_v of_o all_o church_n where_o you_o put_v a_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o add_v ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la sic_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la voâ—uersalis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la pars_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o thus_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o part_n of_o
spirit_n be_v remove_v and_o let_v we_o 3._o we_o cap._n 3._o not_o hear_v these_o thing_n i_o say_v these_o thing_n thou_o say_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v these_o thing_n our_o lord_n say_v and_o what_o be_v our_o word_n 2._o word_n cap._n 2._o wherein_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v she_o etc._n etc._n all_o that_o we_o object_n one_o against_o another_o of_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o sacrifice_a to_o idol_n and_o of_o the_o persecution_n be_v our_o word_n these_o word_n you_o fraudulent_o conceal_v although_o you_o cite_v other_o in_o the_o self_n same_o chapter_n because_o they_o plain_o show_v what_o s._n augustin_n understand_v by_o humane_a testimony_n &_o they_o answer_v all_o your_o objection_n and_o the_o question_n between_o we_o 2._o we_o cap._n 2._o be_v where_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v what_o then_o be_v we_o to_o do_v shall_v we_o seek_v she_o in_o our_o word_n or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus-chrisnt_a her_o head_n sure_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o seek_v she_o in_o his_o word_n who_o be_v truth_n and_o best_a know_v his_o own_o body_n and_o let_v this_o head_n 4._o head_n cap._n 4._o of_o which_o we_o agree_v show_v we_o his_o body_n of_o which_o we_o disagree_v that_o our_o dissension_n may_v by_o his_o word_n be_v end_v which_o word_n plain_o declare_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n because_o both_o part_n agree_v about_o they_o but_o disagree_v concern_v the_o church_n and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o 19_o the_o cap._n 19_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v universal_o spread_v over_o the_o earth_n we_o prove_v not_o by_o our_o doctor_n or_o counsel_n or_o miracle_n but_o by_o the_o divine_a scripture_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a this_o word_n only_o put_v by_o you_o in_o a_o different_a letter_n as_o if_o it_o be_v s._n augustine_n be_v your_o own_o addition_n document_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o cause_n these_o be_v the_o place_n by_o you_o allege_v so_o unfaithful_o and_o will_v you_o in_o good_a earnest_n infer_v from_o they_o that_o we_o must_v reject_v all_o counsel_n never_o so_o lawful_a all_o doctor_n never_o so_o orthodox_n all_o miracle_n never_o so_o authentical_a even_o those_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o particular_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n which_o he_o himself_o publish_v 8._o publish_v de_fw-fr civet_n det_fw-la lib._n 22._o çap._n 8._o approve_v and_o admire_v and_o above_o all_o will_v you_o infer_v that_o after_o we_o have_v find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n by_o mark_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n her_o voice_n for_o other_o particular_a point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o mere_a humane_a testimony_n of_o notary_n etc._n etc._n as_o s._n augustine_n understand_v humane_a testimony_n when_o he_o write_v against_o the_o donatist_n or_o will_v you_o infer_v that_o we_o must_v learn_v from_o scripture_n all_o that_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v this_o you_o pretend_v but_o with_o such_o success_n as_o you_o be_v wont_a that_o be_v to_o plead_v for_o your_o adversary_n against_o yourself_o which_o be_v manifest_o prove_v by_o the_o other_o question_n of_o rebaptisation_n controvert_v with_o the_o donatist_n for_o which_o they_o be_v proper_o and_o formal_o heretic_n and_o yet_o s._n augustine_n confess_v that_o for_o this_o point_n of_o belief_n he_o can_v not_o produce_v scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n which_o i_o cite_v in_o the_o first_o 16._o first_o chap._n â—_o num_fw-la 16._o part_n and_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o save_v i_o the_o labour_n of_o repeat_v they_o here_o and_o then_o he_o will_v easy_o see_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o general_a question_n of_o the_o church_n and_o question_n concern_v particular_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o church_n in_o which_o this_o holy_a father_n say_v not_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o scripture_n alone_o but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n which_o be_v recommend_v to_o we_o by_o scripture_n and_o this_o he_o teach_v in_o that_o very_a book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la out_o of_o which_o you_o bring_v the_o aforesaid_a place_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o controversy_n must_v be_v decide_v by_o scripture_n with_o what_o modesty_n then_o do_v you_o say_v the_o mistaker_n be_v ill_o advise_v to_o send_v we_o to_o this_o 33._o this_o pag._n 33._o treatise_n which_o both_o in_o the_o general_a aim_n and_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o proof_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o his_o pretension_n 7._o you_o leave_v 33._o leave_v pag._n 33._o a_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n to_o charity_n mistake_v to_o ruminate_v upon_o whosoever_o 4._o whosoever_o s._n aug._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eççles_n çap._n 4._o will_v believe_v aright_o in_o christ_n the_o head_n but_o yet_o do_v so_o dissent_v from_o his_o body_n the_o church_n that_o their_o communion_n be_v not_o with_o the_o whole_a whersoever_o diffuse_v but_o with_o themselves_o several_a in_o some_o part_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o such_o be_v not_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n well_o suppose_v all_o be_v do_v as_o you_o desire_v what_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v conclude_v than_o this_o but_o when_o luther_n appear_v protestantisme_n be_v not_o with_o the_o whole_a whersoever_o diffuse_v but_o with_o himself_o alone_o what_o will_v follow_v from_o hence_o you_o have_v so_o much_o logic_n that_o you_o can_v mistake_v wherefore_o at_o this_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o we_o must_v say_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v every_o one_o of_o those_o he_o speak_v of_o heretic_n be_v not_o 3._o not_o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eççles_n ç._fw-la 3._o to_o be_v find_v where_o she_o be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o she_o who_o be_v over_o all_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n where_o the_o other_o be_v 8._o you_o make_v a_o ill_a choice_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n to_o prove_v by_o his_o example_n that_o the_o father_n be_v wont_a to_o confute_v heresy_n by_o the_o only_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n for_o he_o not_o only_o approve_v tradition_n as_o necessary_a but_o also_o prove_v they_o out_o of_o scripture_n we_o ought_v say_v he_o to_o use_v also_o 61._o also_o haeres_fw-la 61._o tradition_n for_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v take_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o holy_a apostle_n therefore_o deliver_v some_o thing_n in_o writing_n and_o some_o thing_n by_o tradition_n as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v as_o i_o deliver_v to_o you_o and_o in_o another_o place_n so_o i_o teach_v and_o so_o i_o deliver_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o father_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o do_v most_o clear_o approve_v tradition_n yea_o and_o confute_v aenrius_n by_o tradition_n alone_o without_o any_o scripture_n it_o be_v then_o no_o wonder_n if_o you_o corrupt_v s._n epiphanius_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o heresy_n in_o general_a whereas_o his_o word_n concern_v some_o few_o in_o particular_a as_o the_o samosatenian_o arian_n &c._n &c._n his_o word_n as_o you_o translate_v they_o be_v these_o the_o divine_a 65._o divine_a haeres_fw-la 65._o goodness_n have_v forewarn_v we_o against_o heresy_n by_o his_o truth_n for_o god_n foresee_v the_o madness_n impiety_n &_o fraud_n of_o the_o samosatenian_o arian_n manichee_n and_o other_o heretic_n have_v secure_v we_o by_o his_o divine_a word_n against_o all_o their_o subtlety_n but_o the_o true_a translation_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n be_v this_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v make_v we_o secure_v of_o every_o word_n that_o be_v have_v secure_v we_o how_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v or_o what_o word_n to_o use_v against_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o samosatenian_o arian_n and_o of_o other_o heresy_n concern_v the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o these_o word_n immediate_o follow_v which_o you_o think_v fit_a to_o conceal_v for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o father_n be_v the_o only-begotten_a for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v who_o be_v not_o beget_v but_o he_o call_v the_o son_n the_o only_o beget_v that_o the_o son_n may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o father_n etc._n etc._n where_o you_o see_v he_o speak_v of_o word_n or_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o concern_v particular_a heresy_n which_o yet_o be_v make_v more_o clear_a by_o the_o word_n immediate_o precedent_a to_o the_o sentence_n by_o you_o cite_v which_o word_n you_o also_o think_v good_a to_o leave_v out_o for_o he_o first_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n but_o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o beget_v and_o therefore_o the_o only-begotten_a be_v the_o son_n and_o then_o
the_o same_o point_v the_o scripture_n be_v also_o sufficient_a and_o clear_a which_o cuident_o show_v that_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n may_v well_o stand_v with_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n &_o consequent_o to_o oppose_v either_o the_o scripture_n or_o church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v one_o a_o heretic_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o purpose_n yea_o since_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o oppose_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o you_o also_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n it_o follow_v that_o even_o according_a to_o you_o every_o one_o who_o oppose_v the_o church_n in_o such_o point_n be_v a_o heretic_n even_o because_o he_o oppose_v the_o church_n although_o the_o further_a reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o he_o oppose_v the_o scripture_n which_o recommend_v the_o church_n so_o that_o all_o which_o you_o have_v say_v about_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n alone_o be_v in_o diverse_a respect_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n 5._o you_o affirm_v that_o 136_o that_o pag._n 136_o eckius_fw-la pighius_fw-la hosius_n turrianus_n costerus_n do_v every_o where_o in_o their_o writing_n speak_v wicked_o and_o contumelious_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o because_o this_o be_v a_o common_a slander_n of_o protestant_n against_o catholic_a writer_n i_o do_v here_o challenge_v you_o to_o produce_v but_o one_o i_o say_v but_o one_o only_a place_n either_o out_o of_o any_o one_o of_o these_o who_o you_o name_v or_o any_o other_o catholic_a doctor_n who_o speak_v wicked_o or_o contumelious_o against_o holy_a scripture_n but_o be_v sure_a you_o do_v not_o confound_v speak_v against_o scripture_n itself_o with_o speak_v against_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o or_o against_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n wrest_v to_o some_o heretical_a sense_n against_o which_o our_o author_n speak_v and_o can_v speak_v too_o much_o and_o s._n hierome_n with_o other_o father_n do_v the_o same_o 6._o you_o proceed_v and_o say_v the_o testimony_n 139._o testimony_n pag._n 139._o of_o the_o present_a church_n work_v very_o powerful_o &_o probable_o first_o upon_o infidel_n to_o win_v they_o to_o a_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o faith_n and_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n second_o upon_o novice_n weakling_n and_o doubter_n in_o the_o faith_n to_o instruct_v &_o confirm_v they_o till_o they_o may_v acquaint_v themselves_o with_o and_o understand_v the._n scripture_n which_o the_o church_n deliver_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o upon_o all_o within_o the_o church_n to_o prepare_v induce_v and_o persuade_v the_o mind_n as_o a_o outward_a mean_n to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n to_o read_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a find_v not_o in_o all_o this_o any_o sure_a ground_n whereon_o final_o to_o rest_n or_o settle_v itself_o because_o divine_a faith_n require_v a_o testimony_n absolute_o divine_a and_o yet_o our_o adversary_n yield_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v not_o absolute_o divine_a to_o which_o purpose_n you_o cite_v in_o your_o margin_n some_o of_o our_o author_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v rely_v upon_o the_o church_n 7._o this_o your_o discourse_n be_v neither_o pertinent_a nor_o true_a for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o as_o i_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o whether_o or_o no_o our_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o whether_o we_o may_v not_o true_o infer_v that_o whosoever_o resist_v the_o church_n in_o those_o point_n which_o she_o do_v infallible_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n which_o infallibility_n you_o yield_v to_o she_o for_o all_o fundamental_a point_n be_v not_o a_o heretic_n because_o at_o lest_o by_o resist_v the_o church_n he_o consequent_o come_v to_o oppose_v the_o testimony_n or_o reuclation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n beside_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n work_v but_o probable_o upon_o infidel_n and_o novice_n who_o by_o you_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v that_o she_o may_v err_v unless_o you_o will_v circumvent_v they_o by_o dissemble_v her_o fallibility_n they_o will_v have_v wit_n enough_o to_o tell_v themselves_o that_o since_o she_o may_v err_v and_o speak_v but_o probable_o she_o can_v work_v so_o powerful_o upon_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v still_o doubt_v whether_o she_o do_v not_o actual_o err_v and_o deceive_v they_o and_o how_o can_v the_o church_n work_v upon_o all_o within_o she_o to_o prepare_v induce_v and_o persuade_v the_o mind_n to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n to_o read_v and_o believe_v scripture_n be_v they_o within_o the_o church_n before_o they_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n or_o must_v they_o want_v faith_n till_o they_o read_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n or_o rather_o since_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n all_o faith_n depend_v on_o scripture_n must_v they_o not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n before_o they_o embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o consequent_o before_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n how_o then_o do_v the_o church_n prepare_v induce_v and_o persuade_v they_o that_o be_v within_o she_o to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o read_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n if_o our_o faith_n must_v rest_v and_o settle_v only_o upon_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n how_o do_v s._n irenaeus_n 4._o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o affirm_v that_o many_o nation_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o christ_n without_o scripture_n be_v they_o convert_v only_o to_o a_o humane_a faith_n 8._o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o absolute_o divine_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o last_o and_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v but_o a_o equivocation_n and_o you_o infer_v that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v coninck_n who_o you_o cite_v in_o your_o margin_n and_o translate_v by_o half_n answer_v your_o objection_n in_o the_o very_a word_n which_o you_o allege_v although_o say_v he_o the_o church_n 2._o church_n disp_n 9_o dub_v 5._o conel_n 2._o be_v direct_v by_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n her_o testimony_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n rely_v upon_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o receive_v from_o it_o strength_n all_o which_o word_n you_o do_v not_o translate_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_o or_o proper_o the_o testimony_n or_o word_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n but_o proper_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a testimony_n you_o see_v then_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o some_o sense_n be_v divine_a that_o be_v infallible_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o purpose_n although_o it_o be_v not_o divine_a in_o another_o sense_n that_o be_v her_o word_n be_v not_o the_o immediate_a voice_n of_o god_n as_o scripture_n be_v because_o she_o do_v not_o propose_v any_o new_a revelation_n make_v immediate_o to_o she_o but_o only_o infallible_o declare_v what_o revelation_n have_v be_v make_v to_o prophet_n apostle_n etc._n etc._n yourself_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o consequent_o her_o testimony_n be_v not_o mere_o humane_a and_o fallible_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o divine_a and_o so_o you_o must_v answer_v your_o own_o argument_n and_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o some_o point_n may_v be_v to_o we_o a_o ground_n sufficient_a for_o our_o infallible_a assent_n or_o belief_n for_o such_o article_n and_o if_o you_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o some_o authority_n which_o be_v absolute_o divine_a as_o divine_a signify_v that_o which_o be_v distinct_a from_o all_o thing_n create_v you_o will_v find_v yourself_o go_v too_o far_o for_o scripture_n itself_o be_v a_o thing_n create_v and_o not_o a_o god_n be_v not_o divine_a in_o that_o sense_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o receive_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n when_o afterward_o they_o do_v preach_v and_o declare_v they_o to_o other_o those_o declaration_n which_o suppose_v the_o revelation_n already_o make_v be_v not_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o divines_n the_o testimony_n or_o word_n of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n infallible_o assist_v by_o god_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o hence_o infer_v that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v heresy_n to_o oppose_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o do_v not_o preach_v new_a revelation_n but_o only_o declare_v and_o propound_v such_o as_o have_v be_v already_o make_v to_o they_o 9_o your_o word_n which_o be_v indeed_o but_o word_n that_o scripture_n 141._o scripture_n pag._n 141._o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n the_o believer_n see_v by_o that_o glorious_a beam_n of_o divine_a light_n which_o shine_v in_o scripture_n i_o confute_v heretofore_o and_o what_o great_a
infallibility_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o she_o be_v the_o self_n same_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o age_n by_o a_o never_o interrupt_v succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o faithful_a people_n it_o follow_v that_o she_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v once_o grant_v it_o be_v further_o infer_v that_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o she_o and_o to_o rest_v in_o her_o judgement_n for_o all_o other_o particular_a point_n which_o concern_v faith_n or_o religion_n which_o we_o can_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v if_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o she_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n which_o yet_o be_v more_o evident_a if_o we_o add_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o rule_n give_v in_o what_o point_n we_o shall_v believe_v she_o and_o in_o what_o not_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v she_o in_o all_o moreover_o since_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v it_o clear_o follow_v that_o she_o must_v be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n which_o umuersall_a infallibility_n be_v suppose_v out_o of_o the_o general_a ground_n of_o god_n providence_n which_o be_v not_o defective_a in_o thing_n necessary_a we_o may_v afterward_o believe_v the_o same_o infallibility_n even_o by_o the_o church_n herself_o when_o she_o testify_v that_o particular_a point_n of_o she_o own_o infallibility_n as_o the_o scripture_n can_v give_v testimony_n to_o itself_o till_o first_o it_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v god_n word_n yet_o this_o be_v once_o presuppose_v it_o may_v afterward_o give_v testimony_n to_o itself_o as_o s._n paul_n affirm_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v divine_o 3.16_o divine_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o inspire_v etc._n etc._n second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n have_v many_o way_n declare_v she_o own_o infallibility_n which_o she_o profess_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n for_o she_o can_v not_o be_v holy_a if_o she_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o all_o sanctity_n she_o can_v not_o be_v catholic_a or_o universal_a for_o all_o age_n if_o at_o any_o time_n she_o can_v err_v and_o be_v author_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v err_v in_o point_n reveal_v by_o god_n she_o can_v not_o be_v one_o or_o apostolical_a as_o she_o profess_v in_o another_o creed_n if_o she_o be_v divide_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o can_v swerve_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n she_o can_v not_o be_v always_o existent_a and_o visible_a because_o every_o error_n in_o faith_n destroy_v all_o faith_n &_o the_o church_n so_o that_o while_o the_o church_n and_o every_o faithful_a person_n believe_v &_o profess_v the_o sanctity_n universality_n unity_n and_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n she_o and_o they_o believe_v &_o proclaim_v her_o infallibility_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o she_o do_v also_o avouch_v by_o accurse_v all_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o her_o definition_n and_o while_o in_o all_o occasion_n of_o emergent_a controversy_n she_o gather_v counsel_n to_o determine_v they_o without_o examine_v whether_o they_o concern_v point_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a while_o in_o all_o such_o holy_a assembly_n she_o say_v with_o the_o first_o council_n it_o have_v 15._o have_v act._n 15._o seem_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o while_o she_o propose_v diverse_a point_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o that_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n can_v without_o sacrilege_n be_v rebaptise_v that_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v lawful_a that_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n against_o the_o heretic_n call_v quartadecimani_fw-la that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o most_o immaculate_a mother_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_o a_o most_o pure_a virgin_n that_o such_o particular_a matter_n and_o form_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o validity_n of_o sacrament_n that_o such_o particular_a book_n chapter_n and_o line_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o diverse_a such_o other_o point_n of_o all_o which_o we_o may_v say_v that_o which_o s._n augustine_n say_v about_o rebaptisation_n of_o heretic_n the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n 7._o question_n lib._n 1._o cont_n donat_n cap._n 7._o before_o the_o schism_n of_o donatus_n do_v so_o move_v mon_fw-fr of_o great_a note_n and_o father_n and_o bishop_n endue_v with_o great_a charity_n to_o debate_v and_o doubt_n without_o breach_n of_o peace_n that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o several_a region_n there_o be_v diverse_a and_o doubtful_a decree_n till_o that_o which_o be_v true_o believe_v be_v undoubted_o establish_v by_o a_o full_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o yet_o the_o point_n declare_v in_o that_o council_n be_v neither_o fundamental_a in_o your_o sense_n nor_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o heretic_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o condemn_v by_o humane_a 5._o humane_a lib._n 1._o defid_v ad_fw-la gratian_n cap._n 5._o industry_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o father_n as_o likewise_o the_o last_o general_n council_n of_o trent_n define_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n 4._o church_n 1._o sess_n 4._o to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o must_v needs_o suppose_v her_o infallibility_n and_o last_o the_o thirst_n that_o every_o one_o who_o desire_v to_o save_v his_o soul_n feel_v in_o his_o soul_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o quiet_a which_o every_o one_o conceive_v he_o shall_v enjoy_v if_o once_o he_o find_v she_o show_v that_o the_o very_a sense_n and_o feel_v of_o all_o christian_n be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a for_o otherwise_o what_o great_a comfort_n can_v any_o wiseman_n conceive_v to_o be_v incorporate_v in_o a_o church_n which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 21._o for_o want_v of_o better_a argument_n you_o also_o allege_v 161._o allege_v pag._n 161._o some_o author_n within_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o great_a learning_n as_o you_o say_v who_o have_v declare_v their_o opinion_n that_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o roman_a any_o counsel_n though_o general_n may_v err_v but_o though_o that_o which_o you_o affirm_v be_v true_a it_o will_v fall_v short_a of_o prove_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o point_n for_o beside_o particular_a church_n or_o general_n counsel_n there_o be_v the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o catholic_n know_v by_o perpetual_a sacred_a tradition_n and_o there_o be_v likewise_o the_o continue_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o which_o if_o one_o shall_v place_v a_o universal_a infallibility_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v your_o assertion_n of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o even_o yourself_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o fundamental_o and_o yet_o you_o affirm_v that_o any_o particular_a or_o general_n council_n may_v err_v even_o to_o heresy_n or_o fundamental_a and_o damnable_a error_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v general_n counsel_n may_v err_v and_o another_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v but_o yet_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o true_a general_n counsel_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v and_o if_o any_o hold_v the_o contrary_a he_o can_v be_v excuse_v except_o by_o ignorance_n or_o inaduertence_n and_o as_o for_o the_o roman_a author_n which_o you_o cite_v occam_n be_v no_o competent_a witness_n both_o because_o that_o work_n of_o his_o dialogue_n which_o you_o cite_v be_v condemn_v and_o because_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o know_a enemy_n and_o rebellious_a against_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a beside_o the_o word_n which_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n be_v not_o his_o opinion_n but_o allege_v for_o argument_n sake_n for_o so_o he_o profess_v express_o in_o the_o very_a preface_n of_o that_o work_n and_o often_o repeat_v it_o that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o deliver_v any_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o three_o whereas_o he_o allege_v reason_n for_o and_o against_o counsel_n he_o allege_v but_o fine_a against_o they_o and_o seven_o for_o they_o last_o before_o he_o come_v to_o dispute_v against_o counsel_n he_o do_v in_o two_o several_a 28._o several_a dialog_n lib._n 5.1_o part_n cap._n 25._o etc._n etc._n 28._o place_n &_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o those_o chapter_n of_o which_o
learned_a man_n do_v dissent_v from_o they_o be_v not_o i_o pray_v you_o these_o and_o the_o like_a tradition_n upon_o which_o your_o hierarchy_n depend_v of_o some_o consequence_n and_o worth_a your_o labour_n to_o put_v they_o in_o a_o catalogue_n or_o do_v you_o not_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v infallible_a true_a 23._o it_o be_v but_o a_o calumny_n to_o affirm_v that_o 163._o that_o pag._n 163._o we_o receive_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n with_o no_o less_o devotion_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o you_o cite_v 169._o cite_v pag._n 169._o that_o very_a place_n of_o bellarmine_n where_o he_o 12._o he_o de_fw-fr cont._n l._n 2._o cap._n 12._o set_v down_o at_o large_a five_o singular_a prerogative_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n above_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o respect_n your_o fault_n be_v less_o excusable_a it_o be_v your_o own_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o fundamental_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o even_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o point_n equal_a her_o authority_n with_o that_o of_o holy_a scripture_n 24._o at_o length_n you_o come_v to_o teach_v that_o general_n counsel_n may_v err_v even_o damnable_o and_o yet_o you_o also_o teach_v that_o their_o authority_n be_v immediate_o 162_o immediate_o pag._n 162_o derive_v from_o christ_n and_o that_o their_o decree_n ibid._n decree_n ibid._n bind_v all_o person_n to_o external_a obedience_n but_o will_v you_o have_v man_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n external_o believe_v themselves_o &_o dissemble_v against_o their_o conscience_n and_o think_v that_o they_o do_v so_o by_o authority_n from_o christ_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o church_n be_v invisible_a as_o to_o say_v that_o her_o infallibility_n consist_v not_o in_o general_n counsel_n but_o in_o this_o that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n can_v err_v damnable_o for_o towards_o the_o effect_n of_o instruct_v man_n in_o doubt_n concern_v faith_n all_o come_v to_o one_o effect_n and_o with_o what_o colour_n of_o truth_n do_v you_o say_v pag._n 164.165_o that_o you_o give_v general_n counsel_n much_o more_o respect_n then_o do_v most_o of_o our_o adversary_n since_o catholic_n believe_v they_o to_o be_v infallible_a which_o you_o deny_v 25._o but_o you_o will_v glad_o prove_v that_o counsel_n be_v fallible_a because_o they_o be_v discursive_a in_o their_o deliberation_n and_o 167._o and_o pag._n 167._o use_v the_o weight_n &_o moment_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o draw_v out_o of_o conclusion_n from_o their_o principle_n wherein_o it_o be_v confess_v they_o may_v mistake_v 26._o it_o be_v true_a we_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n coin_n no_o new_a revelation_n but_o only_o declare_v such_o to_o we_o as_o have_v be_v already_o deliver_v in_o the_o write_v or_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n to_o find_v which_o out_o she_o use_v mean_n by_o search_v out_o true_a record_n of_o antiquity_n by_o discuss_v the_o writing_n of_o father_n by_o consult_v the_o holy_a scripture_n tradition_n &c._n &c._n because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o she_o use_v such_o mean_n but_o the_o thing_n upon_o which_o she_o final_o rely_v in_o her_o definition_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la obiecti_fw-la be_v the_o revelation_n or_o attestation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o formal_n and_o last_o motine_n of_o faith_n and_o exparte_v subiecti_fw-la in_o behalf_n of_o herself_o she_o rely_v upon_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v she_o not_o to_o propound_v any_o falsehood_n instead_o of_o a_o reveal_v truth_n thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o council_n act._n 15._o cùm_fw-la magna_fw-la disquisitio_fw-la sieret_fw-la after_o great_a search_n &_o examination_n of_o the_o case_n by_o cite_v scripture_n relate_v miracle_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n declare_v by_o the_o good_a success_n and_o conversion_n of_o so_o many_o gentile_n the_o final_a determination_n do_v not_o rely_v upon_o these_o industry_n but_o visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la it_o have_v seem_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o which_o word_n express_v both_o the_o formal_a motive_n and_o chief_a efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n as_o also_o the_o free_a and_o voluntary_a concur_v of_o the_o apostle_n assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o out_o of_o these_o diligence_n &_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n infer_v that_o this_o council_n be_v fallible_a or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o certainty_n in_o the_o conclusion_n then_o in_o the_o argument_n themselves_o of_o which_o some_o abstract_v from_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o as_o the_o divines_n speak_v argument_n of_o credibility_n and_o disposition_n to_o faith_n as_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n or_o will_v you_o perhaps_o with_o your_o first_o patriarch_n luther_n reprehend_v even_o this_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v with_o he_o that_o james_n who_o 29._o who_o in_o assert_v art_n 29._o opinion_n the_o whole_a council_n follow_v change_v the_o verdict_n of_o peter_n who_o judgement_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v not_o be_v constrain_v to_o observe_v the_o jewish_a ceremonic_n be_v most_o true_a &_o consequent_o the_o opinion_n of_o james_n and_o the_o council_n can_v not_o be_v true_a you_o grant_v as_o i_o must_v often_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n must_v she_o therefore_o use_v no_o industry_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o point_n and_o protestant_n who_o hold_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n use_v mean_n of_o confer_v text_n consult_v the_o original_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n for_o attain_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o your_o faith_n be_v fallible_a because_o you_o will_v say_v it_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o those_o say_a fallible_a mean_n but_o final_o as_o you_o apprehend_v it_o rest_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o catholic_a author_n equal_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v so_o infallible_a that_o they_o can_v deliver_v any_o untruth_n for_o in_o other_o respect_v we_o grant_v many_o singular_a prerogative_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n more_o than_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o counsel_n as_o may_v partly_o beseen_v in_o 12._o in_o de_fw-fr conc._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o bellarmine_n 27._o your_o objection_n that_o the_o great_a council_n 170._o council_n pag._n 170._o of_o chalcedon_n correct_v the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n and_o that_o s._n augustine_n say_v provincial_a counsel_n 3._o counsel_n de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o may_v be_v correct_v by_o plenary_a and_o plenary_a counsel_n the_o former_a by_o the_o latter_a have_v be_v answer_v a_o hundred_o time_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o you_o have_v read_v bellarmine_n who_o 6._o who_o de_fw-fr couc_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o show_v that_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n proceed_v unlawful_o wherein_o s._n flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v murder_v by_o the_o faction_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v drive_v away_o and_o final_o the_o eutichian_a heresy_n be_v confirm_v for_o which_o cause_v that_o council_n be_v annul_v by_o pope_n leo._n you_o have_v pick_v out_o a_o pretty_a example_n to_o prove_v that_o lawful_a counsel_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o primò_fw-la that_o de_fw-fr consul_n lib._n 2._o c._n 7._o §._o respondeo_fw-la primò_fw-la either_o they_o be_v understand_v of_o unlawful_a counsel_n such_o as_o be_v the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n or_o else_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o question_n concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n as_o whether_o caecilianus_n have_v deliver_v up_o the_o bible_n or_o final_o that_o latter_a counsel_n may_v be_v say_v to_o correct_v the_o former_a because_o some_o decree_n which_o concern_v manner_n may_v by_o change_n of_o circumstance_n prove_v inconvenient_a although_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v very_o holy_a and_o fit_a which_o interpretation_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n himself_o who_o say_v that_o counsel_n may_v be_v correct_v when_o experience_n do_v manifest_a something_o which_o before_o do_v not_o appear_v now_o experience_n have_v no_o place_n in_o universal_a doctrine_n but_o in_o particular_a fact_n or_o law_n which_o respect_v particular_a circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n etc._n etc._n your_o second_o citation_n in_o your_o margin_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n maxim_n augustine_n lib._n 3._o count_n maxim_n who_o word_n you_o do_v not_o recite_v bellarmine_n answer_v in_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v
now_o and_o heretofore_o i_o have_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o what_o sense_n and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n and_o reason_n s._n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n mad_a recourse_n to_o scripture_n alone_o 26._o you_o begin_v to_o impugn_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n by_o say_v that_o charity-mistaken_a mean_n by_o his_o infallible_a church_n only_o the_o pope_n which_o say_v of_o you_o do_v well_o declare_v how_o fallible_a your_o affirmation_n be_v and_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n define_v that_o to_o be_v white_a which_o the_o eye_n judge_n to_o be_v black_a it_o must_v be_v so_o admit_v by_o we_o you_o pretend_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o paper_n of_o the_o jesuite_n find_v in_o milan_n in_o witness_n whereof_o you_o allege_v paulus_n soarpius_n a_o seditious_a scandalous_a and_o condemn_a author_n &_o we_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n believe_v you_o without_o better_a proof_n you_o cite_v also_o out_o of_o bellarmine_n these_o word_n if_o he_o the_o pope_n shall_v quodantens_fw-fr shall_v de_fw-fr rom_n â—_o pont._n lib._n 4._o c._n 5._o §§_o quodantens_fw-fr err_v and_o command_v the_o practice_n of_o vice_n or_o forbid_v the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v vice_n to_o be_v good_a and_o virtue_n to_o be_v bad_a who_o will_v not_o think_v by_o these_o word_n of_o bellarmine_n as_o you_o corrupt_v he_o that_o indeed_o we_o may_v believe_v vice_n to_o be_v good_a and_o vertueil_n the_o direct_a contrary_n whereof_o he_o affirm_v and_o from_o thence_o infer_v that_o the_o pope_n who_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v as_o her_o head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n can_v err_v in_o decree_n of_o manner_n prescribe_v by_o he_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n these_o be_v his_o word_n if_o the_o pope_n do_v err_v in_o command_a vice_n or_o forbid_v virtue_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o vice_n be_v good_a and_o virtue_n ill_a unless_o she_o will_v sin_v against_o her_o conscience_n for_o in_o doubtful_a thing_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o subject_n herself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o do_v what_o he_o command_v and_o not_o to_o do_v what_o he_o forbid_v and_o lest_o she_o shall_v sin_v against_o her_o conscience_n she_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o what_o he_o command_v be_v good_a &_o that_o what_o he_o forbid_v be_v ill_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o which_o inconvenience_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o decree_n concern_v manner_n by_o forbid_v virtue_n or_o command_a vice_n if_o one_o shall_v prove_v that_o scripture_n can_v err_v in_o thing_n concern_v manner_n because_o otherwise_o christian_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n say_v shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v virtue_n to_o be_v ill_a and_o vice_n to_o be_v good_a will_v you_o infer_v that_o indeed_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v virtue_n to_o be_v ill_a and_o vice_n to_o be_v good_a or_o rather_o that_o indeed_o scripture_n can_v not_o propose_v or_o command_v any_o such_o thing_n this_o be_v that_o which_o bellarmine_n say_v but_o yourself_o be_v he_o according_a to_o who_o principle_n we_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o embrace_v vice_n etc._n etc._n for_o since_o you_o affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n 1st_a authority_n pag._n 1st_a of_o general_n counsel_n be_v immediate_o derive_v from_o christ_n and_o that_o their_o decree_n bound_v all_o person_n to_o external_a obedience_n and_o see_v you_o hold_v that_o they_o may_v err_v pernicious_o both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o must_v be_v oblige_v even_o by_o authority_n immediate_o derive_v from_o christ_n himself_o to_o err_v with_o the_o council_n and_o at_o lest_o external_o embrace_v vice_n 29._o you_o come_v afterward_o to_o discourse_v thus_o these_o man_n 17â—_n man_n pag._n 17â—_n deal_v not_o plain_o with_o we_o when_o they_o pretend_v often_o in_o their_o disputation_n against_o we_o scripture_n father_n counsel_n and_o the_o church_n since_o in_o the_o issue_n their_o final_a and_o infallible_a argument_n for_o their_o faith_n be_v only_o the_o pope_n authority_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o happy_a thing_n and_o a_o most_o effectual_a way_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n if_o people_n will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o some_o visible_a live_a judge_n by_o who_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v &_o by_o who_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v who_o allege_v scripture_n and_o father_n right_a or_o wrong_n which_o since_o you_o and_o your_o brethren_n refuse_v to_o do_v no_o wonder_n if_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o allege_v scripture_n and_o father_n as_o you_o likewise_o do_v though_o you_o say_v that_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o all_o controversy_n must_v be_v decide_v by_o it_o alone_o beside_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o alone_o as_o if_o he_o do_v exclude_v all_o other_o infallible_a mean_n for_o scripture_n general_n counsel_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n be_v also_o infallible_a and_o therefore_o as_o i_o be_v say_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o we_o allege_v other_o argument_n beside_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n alone_a for_o since_o in_o our_o dispute_n with_o you_o we_o abound_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o argument_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o make_v use_n thereof_o and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o reason_n why_o counsel_n be_v gather_v to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n you_o may_v read_v bellarmine_n who_o give_v id._n give_v de_fw-fr rom._n pontif_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o §._o respondeo_fw-la id._n the_o reason_n thereof_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v grant_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o he_o think_v good_a to_o gather_v a_o council_n act._n 15._o for_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o weak_a christian_n what_o estimation_n antiquity_n make_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o and_o if_o some_o who_o have_v write_v plea_n or_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n do_v not_o without_o more_o ado_n appeal_v 173._o appeal_v pag._n 173._o all_o heretic_n to_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o wonder_v since_o common_o the_o first_o error_n of_o all_o heretic_n be_v to_o oppose_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v convince_v by_o other_o argument_n tertullian_n in_o his_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n do_v particular_o advise_v and_o direct_v that_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o dispute_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o seek_v to_o convince_v they_o by_o that_o mean_n and_o yet_o you_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o infallible_a but_o the_o sole_a rule_n also_o of_o faith_n how_o then_o do_v you_o infer_v against_o we_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a tertullian_n shall_v have_v appeal_v all_o heretic_n to_o his_o tribunal_n since_o he_o do_v not_o appeal_v they_o to_o scripture_n which_o yet_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o nevertheless_o the_o two_o author_n who_o you_o cite_v tertullian_n and_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n speak_v as_o much_o in_o advantage_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v if_o say_v tertullian_n thou_o live_v 36._o live_v prescript_n cap._n 36._o near_o italy_n thou_o have_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n from_o thence_o authority_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n even_o to_o we_o african_n a_o happy_a church_n into_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v pour_v their_o whole_a doctrine_n together_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n call_v the_o com._n the_o in_o sus_fw-la com._n pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n and_z other_z bishop_n as_o s._n cyprian_n from_o the_o south_n s._n ambrose_n from_o the_o north_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o from_o other_o place_n the_o side_n of_o the_o world_n and_o i_o cite_v these_o word_n out_o of_o he_o before_o who_o speak_v of_o rebaptisation_n say_v then_o 1._o then_o in_o com._n part_n 1._o the_o bless_a stephen_n resist_v together_o with_o but_o before_o his_o colleague_n judge_v it_o as_o i_o conceive_v a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v surmount_v they_o as_o much_o in_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o place_n of_o the_o opposition_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n to_o the_o pope_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o and_o in_o your_o say_n that_o his_o authority_n have_v be_v oppose_v by_o general_n counsel_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v you_o till_o you_o bring_v better_a proof_n that_o the_o division_n of_o the_o eastern_a from_o the_o latin_a church_n proceed_v from_o the_o ambition_n &_o pretension_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n
peter_n die_v bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o himself_o say_v only_o suadere_fw-la videtur_fw-la it_o seem_v to_o persuade_v this_o bellarmine_n say_v only_o of_o one_o reason_n beside_o which_o he_o bring_v diverse_a other_o demonstration_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o certainty_n of_o any_o truth_n that_o every_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o philosopher_n that_o the_o best_a method_n be_v to_o begin_v with_o probable_a argument_n and_o then_o to_o ascend_v to_o demonstration_n moreover_o in_o this_o very_a subject_n vdalricus_n velenus_n a_o lutheran_n write_v a_o book_n to_o prove_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o bring_v eighteen_o reason_n which_o he_o call_v persuasion_n &_o yet_o he_o hold_v they_o for_o evident_a demonstration_n if_o then_o bellarmine_n out_o of_o his_o great_a modesty_n say_v that_o his_o first_o reason_n seem_v to_o persuade_v must_v you_o thence_o infer_v that_o it_o do_v not_o demonstrate_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a and_o solid_a argument_n after_o this_o you_o go_v forward_o and_o cite_v bellarmine_n say_v there_o god_n command_v he_o to_o fix_v his_o chair_n &_o to_o leave_v his_o full_a power_n to_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n the_o pope_n and_o then_o you_o add_v but_o what_o certainty_n of_o this_o indeed_o say_v bellarmine_n it_o be_v not_o where_o tertiò_fw-la where_o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o §._o ob_fw-la seruandum_fw-la est_fw-la tertiò_fw-la express_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o pope_n you_o shall_v add_v of_o rome_n as_o bellarmine_n have_v it_o succeed_v peter_n &_o therefore_o happy_o it_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n that_o he_o succeed_v he_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o quontam_fw-la that_o ibid._n §_o et_fw-la quontam_fw-la god_n command_v he_o to_o fasten_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n and_o it_o may_v be_v devout_o so_o believe_v and_o it_o may_v be_v true_o believe_v that_o you_o corrupt_v bellarmine_n first_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o pope_n you_o leave_v out_o of_o rome_n in_o which_o word_n consist_v the_o main_a point_n for_o bellarmine_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o s._n peter_n shall_v have_v pope_n to_o succeed_v he_o but_o he_o hold_v it_o not_o so_o certain_a whether_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n that_o his_o successor_n shall_v be_v pope_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v have_v his_o seat_n fix_v at_o rome_n although_o the_o facto_fw-la it_o be_v there_o bellarmine_n word_n be_v it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o that_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o divine_a law_n that_o s._n paul_n shall_v have_v a_o cloak_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o s._n paul_n have_v a_o cloak_n though_o then_o it_o be_v not_o exprs_o contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v succeed_v s._n peter_n thus_o far_o you_o go_v and_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v which_o explicate_v the_o whole_a matter_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_o deduce_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o some_o must_v succeed_v s._n peter_n but_o that_o he_o who_o succeed_v he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o know_v by_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o tradition_n general_n counsel_n decree_n of_o pope_n and_o consent_v of_o father_n have_v declare_v as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v and_o according_a to_o this_o clear_a explication_n he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o because_o s._n marcellus_n pope_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la antiochenos_n write_v that_o s._n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o s._n ambrose_n auxentium_fw-la ambrose_n in_o orat._n cont_n auxentium_fw-la and_o s._n athanasius_n sva_fw-la athanasius_n in_o apolog_n pro_fw-la fuga_fw-la sva_fw-la affirm_v that_o s._n peter_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o rome_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o our_o lord_n do_v also_o express_o command_v that_o s._n peter_n shall_v so_o settle_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v absolute_o succeed_v he_o but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v at_o lest_o this_o manner_n of_o succession_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o popedom_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n do_v you_o not_o see_v what_o bellarmine_n deliver_v for_o certain_a &_o what_o for_o less_o certain_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o s._n peter_n must_v have_v successor_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o fact_n his_o successor_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a that_o by_o divine_a institution_n his_o successor_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o may_v proceed_v from_o the_o act_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o actual_o live_v and_o die_v bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o he_o may_v have_v choose_v some_o other_o particular_a diocese_n these_o thing_n bellarmine_n deliver_v very_o clear_o but_o you_o do_v so_o involve_v his_o word_n as_o one_o will_v believe_v that_o he_o hold_v it_o for_o uncertain_a whether_o actual_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v s._n peter_n successor_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o of_o divine_a institution_n that_o s._n peter_n leave_v any_o successor_n at_o all_o both_o which_o be_v plain_o against_o his_o meaning_n and_o express_v word_n 31._o your_o other_o objection_n be_v so_o old_a and_o trivial_a that_o they_o deserve_v no_o answer_n i_o say_v already_o that_o in_o time_n of_o schism_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o declare_v or_o elect_v a_o true_a and_o undoubted_a pope_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n god_n in_o his_o providence_n can_v govern_v his_o church_n without_o new_a definition_n of_o pope_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o always_o so_o precise_a necessity_n as_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o subsist_v without_o they_o for_o a_o time_n as_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n she_o be_v without_o any_o one_o general_n council_n and_o as_o the_o jew_n for_o two_o thousand_o year_n be_v without_o scripture_n if_o any_o shall_v enter_v symonical_o &_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o church_n as_o pope_n god_n will_v either_o not_o permit_v he_o to_o define_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o will_v assist_v he_o not_o to_o err_v pernicious_o not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v be_v lead_v into_o error_n as_o she_o may_v if_o that_o repute_a pope_n can_v define_v a_o falsehood_n because_o the_o member_n be_v oblige_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o one_o who_o they_o esteem_v their_o head_n and_o you_o yourself_o must_v say_v the_o same_o for_o since_o all_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o your_o first_o prelate_n be_v derive_v from_o rome_n you_o must_v affirm_v that_o a_o pope_n accept_v for_o such_o by_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_o enable_v for_o all_o necessary_a act_n and_o function_n notwithstanding_o that_o secret_a impediment_n for_o otherwise_o you_o may_v endanger_v the_o authority_n of_o your_o own_o prelate_n and_o the_o same_o you_o must_v in_o proportion_n say_v of_o all_o public_a magistrate_n the_o same_o answer_n serve_v to_o your_o other_o objection_n that_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a whether_o he_o that_o be_v elect_v pope_n be_v baptize_v for_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n providence_n not_o to_o permit_v any_o who_o the_o church_n have_v elect_v for_o her_o head_n to_o err_v pernicious_o though_o indeed_o your_o supposition_n be_v never_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o whosoever_o in_o a_o time_n free_a from_o schism_n be_v accept_v by_o the_o church_n for_o true_a pope_n be_v such_o indeed_o and_o i_o wonder_v you_o do_v not_o reflect_v that_o these_o objection_n be_v also_o against_o your_o own_o bishop_n or_o if_o you_o say_v that_o your_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n come_v from_o the_o temporal_a prince_n the_o same_o difficulty_n will_v remain_v concern_v he_o for_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o one_o who_o be_v not_o baptize_v and_o consequent_o not_o a_o christian_a can_v mere_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o temporal_a power_n give_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o though_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o intention_n in_o the_o minister_n which_o can_v make_v void_a the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n yet_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o essential_a defect_n hinder_v the_o validity_n thereof_o as_o for_o example_n if_o by_o error_n the_o water_n be_v so_o mingle_v that_o it_o be_v not_o elemental_a water_n or_o if_o the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n in_o baptism_n be_v not_o pronounce_v entiere_o etc._n etc._n for_o in_o your_o form_n of_o public_a baptism_n
it_o be_v say_v that_o water_n and_z in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v essential_a part_n of_o baptism_n and_o this_o you_o have_v gain_v by_o your_o objection_n and_o final_o if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o intention_n in_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o necessary_a the_o pope_n can_v according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n want_v baptism_n for_o want_n of_o due_a intention_n in_o the_o minister_n you_o proceed_v 32._o no_o papist_n 180._o papist_n pag._n 180._o in_o europe_n except_v only_o those_o few_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v his_o holiness_n when_o he_o give_v out_o his_o oracle_n can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a what_o it_o be_v which_o he_o have_v define_v a_o goodly_a objection_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v what_o one_o say_v unless_o he_o hear_v he_o speak_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v you_o neither_o have_v see_v the_o pope_n nor_o rome_n will_v you_o therefore_o think_v you_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o there_o be_v a_o pope_n and_o rome_n have_v you_o all_o this_o while_n speak_v against_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o air_n while_o you_o impugn_a the_o pope_n can_v no_o body_n know_v what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v or_o write_v except_o they_o who_o be_v present_a at_o their_o preach_n or_o write_v or_o can_v no_o body_n be_v sure_a that_o the_o bible_n be_v true_o print_v unless_o he_o himself_o correct_v the_o print_n i_o grant_v that_o you_o who_o deny_v the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n have_v cause_n to_o believe_v nothing_o beside_o what_o you_o see_v or_o hear_v but_o we_o acknowledge_v tradition_n and_o so_o must_v you_o unless_o you_o will_v question_v both_o the_o preach_n and_o write_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o beside_o hear_v or_o see_v there_o be_v other_o meaning_n as_o history_n letter_n true_a relation_n of_o many_o and_o the_o like_a and_o thus_o we_o have_v answer_v all_o your_o objection_n against_o the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n counsel_n and_o pope_n without_o descend_v to_o particular_a controversy_n which_o be_v dispute_v off_o among_o catholic_n without_o breach_n of_o faith_n or_o unity_n but_o here_o i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o you_o have_v leave_v out_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o charity_n mistake_v against_o your_o promise_n notwithstanding_o that_o to_o answer_v it_o alone_o you_o have_v employ_v your_o three_o four_o and_o five_o section_n you_o have_v omit_v pag._n 44_o what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v man_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n &_o pag._n 46._o diverse_a difference_n betwixt_o you_o &_o we_o as_o about_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n five_o sacrament_n necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o real_a presence_n unwritten_a tradition_n primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n judge_n of_o controversy_n prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n and_o so_o that_o we_o be_v on_o both_o side_n resolve_v to_o persist_v in_o these_o difference_n etc._n etc._n why_o do_v you_o not_o say_v one_o word_n to_o all_o these_o particular_n why_o do_v you_o not_o answer_v to_o his_o example_n of_o the_o quartadecimani_fw-la who_o be_v rank_v for_o heretic_n although_o their_o error_n be_v not_o fundamental_a in_o your_o acception_n as_o also_o to_o his_o example_n of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n for_o which_o the_o donatist_n be_v account_v heretic_n although_o the_o error_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o fundamental_a the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o his_o example_n draw_v from_o the_o novatian_a heretic_n and_o of_o his_o reason_n that_o if_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n whereby_o heresy_n &_o schism_n must_v be_v know_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conclude_v what_o be_v a_o heresy_n or_o schism_n as_o also_o to_o his_o assertion_n prove_v out_o of_o s._n thomas_n that_o error_n against_o any_o one_o reveal_v truth_n destroy_v all_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o necessity_n have_v no_o law_n you_o be_v force_v to_o dissemble_v what_o you_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v chap._n vi_o this_o section_n be_v chief_o employ_v in_o relate_v some_o debate_n between_o catholic_n and_o be_v soon_o answer_v by_o distinguish_v between_o a_o potential_a and_o actual_a unity_n that_o be_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o controversy_n may_v arise_v among_o catholic_a doctor_n as_o well_o for_o matter_n concern_v practice_n as_o speculation_n but_o still_o we_o have_v a_o judge_n to_o who_o know_a determination_n we_o hold_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o submit_v our_o understanding_n and_o will_v whereas_o your_o debate_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v endless_a because_o you_o acknowledge_v no_o subjection_n to_o any_o visible_a live_a judge_n who_o you_o hold_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o his_o determination_n all_o the_o instance_n which_o you_o allege_v against_o we_o prove_v this_o and_o no_o more_o for_o some_o of_o they_o concern_v point_n not_o express_o define_v by_o the_o church_n other_o touch_v upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o as_o it_o be_v suit_n of_o law_n in_o the_o catholic_a clergy_n of_o england_n wherein_o you_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v edifyed_a then_o to_o object_v they_o as_o any_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n because_o pope_n clement_n the_o 8._o in_o his_o time_n and_o our_o holy_a father_n vrban_n the_o viii_o can_v and_o do_v by_o their_o decree_n end_v those_o controversy_n &_o forbid_v write_v book_n on_o all_o side_n 2._o i_o wonder_v you_o will_v like_o some_o of_o the_o country_n minister_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v enlarge_v the_o creed_n of_o christian_n one_o moiety_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o you_o cite_v the_o bull_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la which_o be_v proper_o no_o creed_n but_o a_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o if_o this_o be_v to_o enlarge_v the_o creed_n your_o church_n in_o her_o 39_o article_n have_v enlarge_v the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n more_o than_o one_o moiety_n thrice_o tell_v for_o the_o church_n make_v no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o must_v likewise_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o your_o church-article_n be_v the_o creed_n of_o nice_a or_o of_o s._n athanasius_n etc._n etc._n new_a creed_n because_o they_o explicate_v old_a truth_n by_o a_o new_a word_n of_o homoousion_n or_o consubstantial_a it_o be_v pretty_a that_o you_o bring_v pappus_n and_o flaccus_n flat_a heretic_n to_o prove_v our_o many_o contradiction_n your_o compare_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n which_o you_o say_v that_o both_o the_o dominican_n and_o jesuite_n pretend_v to_o favour_v their_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o old_a oracle_n be_v by_o your_o leave_n wicked_a &_o which_o you_o may_v upon_o the_o same_o pretence_n as_o blasphemous_o apply_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o all_o heretic_n though_o never_o so_o contrary_a in_o themselves_o do_v allege_v as_o favour_v they_o which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o show_v against_o protestant_n that_o no_o writing_n though_o never_o so_o perfect_a can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a judge_n to_o decide_v controversy_n and_o you_o be_v ill_o advise_v to_o make_v this_o objection_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n since_o in_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n before_o the_o 39_o article_n print_v 1631._o it_o be_v say_v we_o take_v comfort_n in_o this_o that_o even_o in_o those_o curious_a point_n in_o which_o the_o present_a difference_n lie_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n take_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v for_o they_o and_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o observation_n that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o dominican_n and_o jesuit_n who_o as_o you_o say_v do_v both_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n on_o their_o side_n be_v concern_v a_o question_n which_o you_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v dispute_v among_o protestant_n and_o in_o which_o protestant_n of_o all_o sort_n take_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v for_o they_o your_o demand_n why_o the_o pope_n determine_v not_o that_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o dominican_n and_o jesuit_n may_v as_o well_o be_v make_v against_o the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n which_o do_v not_o determine_v all_o controversy_n at_o once_o nor_o on_o a_o sudden_a but_o after_o long_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n soon_o or_o latter_a as_o occasion_n do_v require_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pope_n have_v command_v that_o neither_o part_n censure_v the_o other_o and_o his_o command_n be_v most_o religious_o observe_v by_o they_o with_o a_o readiness_n to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v inspire_v he_o to_o decree_v it_o one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o who_o assure_v you_o that_o the_o point_n wherein_o these_o learned_a man_n differ_v be_v a_o reveal_v truth_n or_o capable_a of_o definition_n or_o be_v
of_o the_o pope_n sufficiency_n of_o one_o kind_n for_o the_o laity_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o or_o else_o they_o deny_v all_o these_o point_n and_o so_o agree_v with_o you_o against_o us._n and_o this_o be_v that_o pernicious_a fallacy_n whereby_o you_o deceive_v yourself_o and_o other_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a catholic_a church_n or_o company_n of_o man_n hold_v all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o be_v neither_o roman_a catholic_n nor_o lutheran_n nor_o caluinist_n &c._n &c._n nor_o any_o other_o church_n in_o particular_a which_o be_v a_o mere_a impossible_a fiction_n for_o faith_n be_v not_o faith_n unless_o it_o extend_v to_o all_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o divine_a truth_n the_o least_o whereof_o if_o any_o one_o deny_v he_o give_v his_o faith_n a_o deadly_a wound_n and_o his_o seem_a belief_n of_o other_o article_n avail_v he_o nothing_o to_o which_o purpose_n this_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v remarkable_a if_o a_o man_n grievous_o wound_v 8._o wound_v de_fw-fr baptism_n count_v donatist_n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o in_o some_o necessary_a part_n of_o his_o body_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o physician_n and_o the_o physician_n say_v if_o he_o be_v not_o dress_v he_o will_v die_v i_o think_v they_o who_o bring_v he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o answer_v the_o physician_n after_o they_o have_v consider_v and_o view_v his_o other_o part_n which_o be_v sound_a what_o shall_v not_o so_o many_o sound_a part_n have_v power_n to_o preserve_v he_o alive_a and_o shall_v one_o wound_a part_n have_v power_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o death_n in_o vain_a then_o do_v you_o flatter_v your_o self_n with_o a_o seem_a sound_n belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o receive_v a_o deadly_a wound_n by_o oppose_v any_o one_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o propound_v by_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n for_o as_o all_o the_o live_a member_n of_o a_o man_n body_n be_v so_o unite_v in_o one_o life_n that_o a_o deadly_a blow_n receive_v immediate_o but_o in_o one_o do_v necessary_o redound_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o so_o all_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o formal_a motive_n of_o god_n testimony_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o we_o the_o denial_n or_o wound_v of_o any_o one_o truth_n which_o be_v vest_v with_o that_o formal_a motive_n and_o life_n of_o faith_n do_v inevitable_o redound_v to_o the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n when_o by_o this_o occasion_n you_o cite_v our_o late_a sovereign_a lord_n king_n james_n affirm_v that_o 3._o that_o epïst_n casauboni_n ad_fw-la card._n per._n ad_fw-la obseruat_fw-la 3._o the_o thing_n which_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n and_o yet_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v simple_o necessary_a which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o have_v be_v your_o duty_n to_o explain_v the_o contrariety_n which_o appear_v betwixt_o those_o two_o say_n for_o since_o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v every_o proposition_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v many_o thousand_o how_o be_v the_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o few_o in_o number_n 21._o but_o now_o i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o not_o perform_v your_o promise_n not_o to_o omit_v any_o one_o thing_n of_o moment_n for_o beside_o other_o you_o omit_v to_o set_v down_o what_o charity_n mistake_v write_v 73._o write_v pag._n 73._o about_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a which_o if_o you_o have_v set_v down_o as_o he_o deliver_v it_o it_o have_v clear_o appear_v how_o through_o your_o whole_a book_n you_o have_v still_o avoid_v the_o true_a state_n and_o point_n of_o the_o question_n to_o which_o purpose_n you_o conceal_v in_o particular_a what_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o d._n dunne_n late_a deane_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v put_v great_a strength_n in_o the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n he_o wipe_v out_o with_o a_o wet_a finger_n the_o whole_a substance_n of_o his_o discourse_n by_o say_v that_o 96._o that_o pag._n 96._o difference_n in_o point_n which_o be_v not_o important_a be_v not_o to_o prejudice_n a_o man_n salvation_n unless_o by_o not_o believe_v they_o he_o commit_v a_o disobedience_n withal_o as_o certain_o every_o one_o do_v who_o deny_v any_o least_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o as_o reveal_v by_o god_n whosoever_o that_o propounder_n be_v for_o say_v he_o obedience_n indeed_o 97._o indeed_o pag._n 97._o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o religion_n the_o conclusion_n and_o thus_o have_v in_o this_o second_o part_n answer_v the_o particular_n in_o d._n potter_n book_n and_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o part_n that_o this_o truth_n among_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n one_o only_a side_n can_v be_v save_v be_v so_o evident_o true_a as_o no_o christian_a that_o understand_v the_o term_n can_v call_v it_o in_o question_n in_o so_o much_o as_o if_o any_o will_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o contrary_a we_o must_v say_v with_o s._n augustine_n he_o do_v err_v 17._o err_v de_fw-fr cinit_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 21._o cap._n 17._o so_o much_o the_o more_o absurd_o and_o against_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n more_o perverse_o by_o how_o much_o he_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o judge_v more_o charitable_o it_o can_v but_o appear_v how_o much_o it_o import_v every_o soul_n to_o seek_v out_o that_o one_o save_v truth_n which_o can_v be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o true_a visible_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o our_o great_a care_n must_v be_v to_o find_v out_o that_o one_o true_a church_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o miss_v if_o our_o endeavour_n be_v not_o want_v to_o his_o grace_n who_o desire_v that_o 2.4_o that_o 1._o tim._n 2.4_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n be_v most_o true_a god_n command_v not_o 11._o not_o s_n 6._o cap._n 11._o impossible_a thing_n but_o by_o command_v warn_v thou_o both_o to_o do_v what_o thou_o be_v able_a &_o to_o ask_v what_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a and_o help_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a let_v not_o man_n therefore_o flatter_v and_o deceive_v themselves_o that_o ignorance_n will_v excuse_v they_o for_o if_o they_o want_v any_o one_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n ignorance_n can_v excuse_v and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o easy_a and_o yet_o withal_o so_o powerful_a mean_n to_o find_v the_o true_a church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a error_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o excuse_n of_o invincible_a ignorance_n and_o i_o wish_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o he_o can_v least_o hope_v for_o relief_n by_o ignorance_n who_o once_o confide_v therein_o because_o his_o very_a allege_v of_o ignorance_n show_v that_o god_n have_v put_v some_o thought_n into_o his_o mind_n of_o seek_v the_o safe_a way_n which_o if_o he_o rely_v on_o god_n grace_n do_v careful_o and_o constant_o endeavour_v to_o examine_v discuss_v and_o perfect_a he_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o find_v what_o he_o seek_v and_o to_o obtain_v what_o he_o ask_v neither_o will_v the_o search_n prove_v so_o hard_a and_o intricate_a as_o man_n imagine_v for_o as_o god_n have_v confine_v salvation_n within_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o visible_a church_n so_o have_v he_o endue_v she_o with_o so_o conspicuous_a mark_v of_o unity_n and_o agreement_n in_o doctrine_n universality_n for_o time_n and_o place_n he_o never_o interrupt_v succession_n of_o pastor_n a_o perpetual_a visibility_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o we_o &c._n &c._n far_o beyond_o any_o probable_a pretence_n that_o can_v be_v make_v by_o any_o other_o congregation_n that_o whosoever_o do_v serious_o and_o unpartial_o weigh_v these_o note_n may_v easy_o discern_v to_o what_o church_n they_o belong_v but_o all_o this_o diligence_n must_v be_v use_v with_o perfect_a indifferency_n and_o constant_a resolution_n to_o proceed_v in_o this_o affair_n which_o be_v the_o most_o important_a of_o all_o other_o as_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o their_o final_a account_n they_o will_v wish_v to_o have_v do_v for_o nothing_o can_v counterpoise_v a_o eternity_n of_o felicity_n or_o misery_n their_o prayer_n will_v be_v much_o holpen_v with_o almsdeed_n offer_v to_o this_o intention_n of_o obtain_v light_n of_o almighty_n god_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n break_v thy_o bread_n â—_o bread_n cap._n 58._o v._o 7._o â—_o to_o the_o hungry_a and_o needy_a and_o harbourles_a when_o thou_o shall_v see_v